of_o 3._o stat._n 2_o hen._n 4._o c._n 3._o religion_n obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o obedience_n regular_n or_o ordinary_a he_o be_v in_o case_n of_o a_o praemunire_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n contra_fw-la regem_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la again_o more_o plain_a to_o our_o purpose_n in_o henry_n 5._o hen._n 5._o the_o five_o time_n after_o great_a complaint_n in_o parliament_n the_o grievance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n licence_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o king_n willing_a to_o avoid_v such_o mischief_n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v that_o all_o incumbent_n by_o the_o patronage_n of_o spiritual_a person_n may_v quiet_o 4._o 3_o hen._n 5._o c._n 4._o enjoy_v their_o benefice_n without_o be_v inquiet_v by_o any_o colour_n of_o provision_n licence_n and_o acceptation_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o such_o licenses_fw-la and_o pardon_n upon_o and_o by_o such_o provision_n make_v in_o any_o manner_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o valour_n aod_a that_o the_o malefactor_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o incur_v the_o punishment_n contain_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n before_o that_o time_n make_v the_o king_n only_o may_v grant_v or_o licence_n to_o find_v a_o 16._o 9_o hen._n 6._o fol._n 16._o spiritual_a corporation_n as_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o our_o law_n even_o in_o henry_n the_o sixth_n time_n further_o in_o edward_n the_o four_o reign_n the_o pope_n grant_v to_o the_o prior_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o have_v 20._o 1_o hen._n 7._o fol._n 20._o a_o sanctuary_n within_o his_o priory_n and_o this_o be_v plead_v and_o claim_v by_o the_o prior_n but_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v any_o sanctuary_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o by_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v disallow_v we_o have_v thus_o full_o i_o hope_v justify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o law_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n especial_o those_o of_o edw._n 1._o edw._n 3._o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o which_o that_o parliament_n 24_o hen._n 8._o c._n 12._o refer_v we_o to_o express_o and_o particular_o and_o how_o small_a time_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o pope_n prescription_n if_o any_o at_o all_o for_o his_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o licence_n in_o england_n yet_o it_o be_v confess_v he_o have_v usurp_v and_o by_o several_a instance_n be_v heedless_o or_o timerous_o permit_v to_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n for_o many_o year_n together_o as_o the_o parliament_n acknowledge_v though_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n the_o common_a law_n and_o so_o many_o plain_a decree_n of_o our_o judge_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n from_o age_n to_o age_n as_o have_v appear_v chap._n xii_o of_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o our_o king_n by_o history_n law_n this_o flower_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v derive_v from_o our_o ancient_a english_a and_o british_a king_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n william_n rufus_n and_o hen._n 1._o who_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o place_v in_o vacant_a see_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o crocy_a staff_n without_o further_a approbation_n ordination_n or_o confirmation_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o first_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n indeed_o then_o hildebrand_n and_o after_o calixtus_n do_v condemn_v and_o prohibit_v all_o investiture_n take_v from_o a_o lay-hand_n that_o before_o hildebrand_n this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o history_n and_o law_n for_o history_n we_o find_v malm_n note_n that_o king_n edgar_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o glastenbury_n the_o free_a election_n of_o their_o abbot_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o heir_n the_o power_n to_o invest_v the_o brother_n elect_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o pastoral_n staff_n malm_n de_fw-fr gest_n r._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o therefore_o ingulf_n the_o abbot_n of_o crowland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conqueror_n say_v for_o many_o year_n ibid._n ibid._n he_o may_v have_v say_v age_n past_a there_o have_v be_v no_o free_a election_n of_o prelate_n but_o the_o king_n court_n do_v confer_v all_o dignity_n by_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o crocier_n staff_n lanfrank_a desire_a of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n the_o patronage_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n austin_n but_o the_o king_n answer_v se_fw-la velle_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v keep_v all_o the_o crocier_n staff_n i_o e._n investiture_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v of_o anselm_n himself_o by_o eadm_n he_o after_o the_o manner_n and_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v instruct_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n as_o lanfrank_a his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o time_n have_v do_v and_o william_n the_o agent_n of_o hen._n 1._o protest_v open_o to_o pope_n paschal_n i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n here_o to_o know_v that_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o investiture_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n indeed_o pope_n paschal_n be_v as_o resolute_a though_o it_o be_v say_v not_o so_o just_a in_o his_o answer_n i_o speak_v it_o before_o god_n 73._o eadm_n l._n 3._o p._n 73._o paschal_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o keep_v they_o without_o punishment_n no_o not_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o head_n here_o be_v indeed_o a_o demand_n make_v with_o confidence_n and_o courage_n but_o have_v that_o pope_n no_o better_a title_n than_o that_o of_o possession_n to_o claim_v by_o he_o have_v certain_o none_o at_o all_o for_o as_o eadm_n conclude_v the_o case_n seem_v a_o new_a thing_n or_o innovation_n to_o this_o our_o age_n and_o unheard_a of_o to_o the_o english_a from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o norman_n begin_v to_o reign_v that_o i_o say_v not_o soon_o for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o william_n the_o norman_a conquer_v the_o land_n no_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n be_v make_v before_o anselm_n who_o 2._o eadm_n â—er_n in_o praef._n p._n 2._o do_v not_o first_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n and_o from_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o crocy_a staff_n receive_v the_o investiture_n to_o his_o bishopric_n or_o abbacy_n except_o two_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o be_v surrogate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o induct_v by_o he_o by_o the_o king_n leave_n indeed_o now_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o earnest_n and_o to_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n of_o the_o archbishop_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o pall_n if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o a_o new_a oath_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o or_o practise_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o himself_o as_o it_o it_o be_v express_o call_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o gregory_n 13._o a_o oath_n not_o establish_v by_o any_o council_n but_o only_o by_o papal_a authority_n by_o paschalis_n himself_o as_o gregory_n the_o nine_o record_v this_o oath_n at_o first_o though_o new_a be_v modest_a bound_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n only_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a roman_a pontifical_a but_o it_o be_v quick_o change_v from_o regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la to_z regalia_z sancti_fw-la petâ—i_fw-la the_o change_n as_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n observe_v not_o great_a in_o word_n but_o in_o sense_n abominable_a 47_o p._n 320._o twisd_v p._n 47_o bellarmine_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o like_a oath_n be_v give_v in_o gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o like_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v only_o a_o oath_n of_o abjuration_n of_o heresy_n not_o impose_v but_o take_v free_o no_o common_a oath_n of_o bishop_n nor_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o royalty_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v greg._n epist_n 1._o 10._o ep._n 30._o indic_n 5._o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o they_o extend_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n enlarge_n it_o from_o arch-bishop_n to_o all_o prelate_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o now_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o canon_n above_o all_o imperial_a law_n but_o to_o decide_v this_o point_n of_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o go_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o by_o all_o our_o law_n no_o clergyman_n can_v go_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o that_o by_o a_o ancient_a britannic_a law_n if_o any_o subject_n enter_v into_o league_n with_o another_o
shall_v if_o they_o will_v save_v their_o head_n whole_a therefore_o after_o much_o ado_n to_o very_o 157._o schis_fw-la diarm_n p._n p._n 157._o little_a purpose_n s._n w._n conclude_v against_o doctor_n hammond_n thus_o beside_o say_v he_o be_v all_o this_o grant_v what_o be_v it_o to_o your_o or_o our_o purpose_n since_o we_o accuse_v you_o not_o of_o schism_n for_o break_v from_o the_o pope_n subjection_n as_o a_o private_a patriarch_n but_o as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o second_o plea_n chap._n v._n the_o three_o papal_a claim_n viz._n prescription_n or_o long_a possession_n case_n state_v their_o plea_n our_o answer_n in_o three_o proposition_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n here_o be_v this_o state_v case_n state_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v heedless_o and_o gradual_o draw_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o addition_n superinduce_v upon_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o likewise_o into_o some_o degree_n of_o subjection_n to_o papal_a jurisdiction_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n we_o have_v continue_v for_o some_o considerable_a time_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o that_o bold_a king_n upon_o what_o motive_n be_v not_o here_o material_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n both_o house_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o both_o the_o university_n of_o the_o land_n throw_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n as_o a_o manifest_a usurpation_n and_o a_o very_a grievous_a oppression_n and_o recover_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o england_n to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o domestic_a ruler_n afterward_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_z queen_n elizabeth_z and_o by_o their_o proper_a authority_n we_o reform_v ourselves_o by_o throw_v off_o the_o roman_a addition_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n have_v we_o go_v about_o a_o reformation_n while_o we_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o indeed_o before_o we_o have_v renounce_v it_o there_o have_v be_v more_o colour_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n but_o now_o the_o proper_a question_n be_v first_o whether_o the_o state_n of_o england_n do_v then_o just_o reject_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n and_o only_o consequent_o whether_o we_o do_v afterward_o lawful_o reform_v without_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o reformation_n belong_v to_o another_o argument_n which_o we_o shall_v meet_v hereafter_o the_o papal_a plea_n here_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v establish_v here_o by_o long_a possession_n and_o therefore_o plea_n plea_n if_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o it_o prescription_n be_v a_o good_a title_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v injurious_a and_o schismatical_a first_o to_o dispossess_v he_o and_o then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v without_o he_o our_o answer_n be_v home_o and_o plain_a in_o these_o three_o proposition_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v never_o actual_o ans_fw-fr under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n so_o absolute_o as_o be_v pretend_v 2._o the_o possession_n which_o it_o have_v obtain_v here_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o create_v the_o pope_n a_o good_a title_n 3._o or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o that_o title_n cease_v when_o he_o lose_v his_o possession_n chap._n vi_o prop._n i._n the_o papacy_n have_v no_o power_n here_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n st._n aug._n dionoth_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o actual_o under_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n so_o absolute_o as_o be_v pretend_v that_o be_v neither_o primary_o for_o plenary_o first_o not_o primary_o in_o that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o primary_o 1._o not_o primary_o the_o papal_a power_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v confirm_v beyond_o all_o exception_n by_o the_o entertainment_n augustine_n find_v among_o the_o sturdy_a britain_n when_o he_o come_v to_o obtrude_v that_o jurisdiction_n upon_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v near_o six_o hundred_o belief_n in_o fact_n or_o belief_n year_n after_o christ_n the_o pope_n have_v neither_o actual_a possession_n of_o government_n over_o nor_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o the_o good_a abbot_n of_o bangor_n when_o press_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o he_o know_v no_o obedience_n 601._o spel._n conc_fw-fr a_o 601._o due_a to_o he_o who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n and_o add_v those_o full_a peremptory_a exclusive_a word_n that_o under_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n which_o the_o lord_n primate_n bramhall_n say_v be_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a convince_a proof_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n viz._n the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n 84_o vind._n p._n 84_o but_o it_o be_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v strike_v the_o question_n dead_a augustine_n st._n gregory_n legate_n propose_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o britain_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o roman_a custom_n 3._o last_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n hereupon_o the_o british_a clergy_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o two_o several_a synod_n one_o after_o another_o and_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n they_o reject_v all_o his_o proposition_n synodical_o and_o refuse_v flat_o and_o unanimous_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o upon_o those_o term_n insomuch_o as_o augustine_n be_v necessitate_v to_o return_v over_o sea_n to_o obtain_v his_o own_o consecration_n and_o after_o his_o return_n hither_o to_o consecrate_v the_o saxon_a bishop_n alone_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n they_o refuse_v indeed_o to_o their_o own_o cost_n twelve_o hundred_o innocent_a monk_n of_o bangor_n short_o after_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o papacy_n here_o be_v thus_o lay_v in_o blood_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o obj._n bangor_n be_v take_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n out_o of_o a_o old_a welsh_a author_n of_o suspect_a credit_n but_o all_o objection_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v remove_v by_o my_o lord_n primate_n and_o dr_n hammond_n beside_o we_o have_v other_o authority_n sufficient_a for_o it_o and_o beyond_o contradiction_n the_o story_n in_o bede_n himself_o as_o vouch_v by_o 2._o bed_n li._n 2._o c._n 2._o t._n h._n himself_o against_o dr._n hammond_n put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n oppose_v austin_n and_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o refer_v themselves_o only_o to_o their_o own_o governor_n which_o be_v also_o the_o general_a result_n of_o other_o author_n account_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v establish_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o disprove_v the_o pope_n possession_n at_o that_o time_n whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o be_v not_o now_o consider_v baleus_n speak_v of_o that_o convention_n say_v dinoth_v dinoth_n in_o dinoth_n dispute_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n and_o defend_v stout_o fortitèr_fw-la the_o jurisdiction_n of_o st._n david_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o church_n the_o same_o be_v observe_v by_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o sigebert_n and_o other_o for_o which_o dr._n 602._o in_o a_o 602._o hammond_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o anglicane_n council_n and_o mr._n whelock_n note_n on_o the_o saxon_a bede_n p._n 115._o and_o indeed_o the_o author_n of_o the_o appendix_n write_v on_o purpose_n to_o weaken_v this_o great_a instance_n confess_v as_o much_o when_o he_o conclude_v austin_n in_o the_o right_n from_o the_o miracle_n and_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o refuser_n continue_v still_o refractory_a to_o his_o proposal_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n we_o now_o dispute_v not_o and_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o augustine_n have_v not_o possession_n the_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o however_o this_o instance_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o whole_a controversy_n let_v we_o brief_o examine_v what_o t._n h._n have_v say_v against_o it_o t._n h._n question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o welsh_a obj._n 1_o m._n s._n but_o the_o account_n there_o be_v so_o perfect_o agreeable_a an._n an._n to_o the_o general_a account_n give_v by_o other_o most_o competent_a witness_n and_o even_o bede_n himself_o that_o as_o we_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o it_o so_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o question_v it_o beside_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v more_o
why_o do_v the_o eastern_a church_n not_o reckon_v it_o among_o their_o seven_o nor_o the_o western_a church_n among_o their_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n why_o do_v the_o english_a church_n omit_v it_o in_o their_o number_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o hedifeld_n 169._o apud_fw-la spel._n an._n 680._o l._n 169._o in_o the_o year_n 680._o and_o embrace_v only_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o chalcedon_n the_o five_o first_o general_a council_n be_v therefore_o incorporate_v into_o our_o english_a law_n but_o this_o council_n of_o sardica_n never_o be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o this_o canon_n of_o appeal_n it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n in_o that_o famous_a memorial_n of_o clarendon_n all_o appeal_v in_o england_n must_v proceed_v regular_o from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o if_o the_o archbishop_n fail_v to_o do_v justice_n the_o last_o complaint_n must_v be_v to_o the_o king_n to_o give_v order_n for_o redress_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o p._n 2._o ac_fw-la 14._o c._n 9_o contradict_v this_o canon_n for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n where_o appeal_v from_o the_o archbishop_n be_v direct_v to_o be_v make_v to_o every_o primate_n or_o the_o holy_a chalcedon_n chalcedon_n see_v of_o constantinople_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n from_o which_o evidence_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o silly_a evasion_n as_o that_o primate_n true_o obseru_v v._o sch._n guard_v p._n 374._o beside_o if_o our_o forefather_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n true_o general_a as_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v how_o can_v they_o possible_o believe_v the_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n conclude_v thus_o for_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v just_o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n old_a rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o 150_o godly_a bishop_n move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n do_v give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o new_a rome_n that_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o sear_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o ancient_a imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v extol_v and_o magnify_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o in_o order_n from_o it_o and_o in_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n upon_o review_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o const_n or_o new_a rome_n must_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o ordain_v metropolitan_n in_o the_o asiatic_a pontic_a and_o thracian_a diocese_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o a_o general_n council_n can_v these_o fatber_n imagine_v the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o can_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o england_n at_o first_o and_o they_o yet_o give_v up_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n can_v these_o thing_n consist_v yea_o be_v there_o not_o something_o in_o all_o the_o council_n allow_v by_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o the_o ancient_a english_a church_n sufficient_a to_o induce_v a_o faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a pretension_n but_o as_o to_o this_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n s._n w._n object_n quit_v his_o hand_n roundly_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o free_a act_n but_o vote_v tumultuous_o after_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v depart_v s._n w._n have_v be_v safe_a if_o he_o have_v be_v wise_a sol._n sol._n for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v altogether_o false_a and_o beside_o such_o a_o cluster_n of_o forgery_n as_o deserve_v the_o whetstone_n to_o purpose_n as_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n manifest_v against_o he_o sch-guard_n p._n 354._o 1._o false_a the_o act_n be_v make_v before_o the_o bishop_n have_v licence_n to_o depart_v it_o have_v a_o second_o hear_v and_o be_v debate_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n on_o his_o behalf_n before_o the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n and_o mature_o sentence_v by_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o council_n which_o saint_n gregory_n honour_v next_o to_o the_o four_o gospel_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o very_a council_n which_o every_o succeed_a pope_n do_v swear_v to_o observe_v to_o the_o least_o tittle_n 2._o for_o his_o forgery_n about_o it_o he_o be_v sufficient_o shame_v by_o the_o primate_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v it_o be_v pity_n such_o shift_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o use_v they_o when_o the_o truth_n appear_v what_o remain_v but_o both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o cause_n reproach_v see_v more_o of_o the_o council_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n sect_n v._o arabic_a canon_n forge_v no_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o the_o romanist_n object_n shall_v dare_v to_o impose_v upon_o so_o great_a and_o learned_a a_o primate_n as_o the_o late_a archbishop_n land_n that_o by_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n over_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o patriach_n resemble_v saint_n peter_n and_o his_o equal_a in_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n answ_n that_o will_v search_v into_o it_o that_o that_o be_v no_o canon_n of_o the_o true_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o three_o it_o be_v the_o thirty_o nine_o of_o the_o supposititious_a and_o forge_a canon_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o arabic_a edition_n both_o by_o pisanus_n and_o turrianus_n in_o these_o edition_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o eighty_o canon_n pretend_v to_o be_v nicene_n whereas_o the_o nicene_n council_n never_o pass_v above_o twenty_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o such_o as_o shall_v know_v best_a the_o greek_a author_n who_o all_o reckon_v but_o twenty_o 7._o hist_o ecl._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o canon_n of_o that_o council_n such_o as_o theodoret_n nicephorus_n calistus_n gelasius_n cricenus_n alphonsus_n 2._o ecl._n hist_o l._n 8._o c._n 19_o act._n conc._n nic._n lib._n 2._o pisanus_n and_o binnius_n himself_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o twenty_o canon_n then_o determine_v yea_o the_o latin_n themselves_o allow_v no_o more_o for_o although_o ruffinus_n make_v twenty_o two_o it_o be_v by_o split_v of_o two_o into_o four_o and_o in_o that_o epitome_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o pope_n hadrian_n send_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o western_a church_n anno_fw-la 773._o the_o same_o number_n appear_v and_o in_o hincmarus_n m._n s._n the_o same_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n ruffinus_n the_o carthaginian_a council_n the_o epistle_n of_o ciril_n of_o alex._n atticus_n of_o constant_a and_o the_o twelve_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v a_o pope_n viz._n stephen_n in_o gratian_n say_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v allow_v of_o no_o more_o 20._o gra._n this_fw-mi 16._o c._n 20._o than_o twenty_o the_o truth_n be_v put_v beyond_o all_o question_n last_o both_o by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o african_a father_n in_o the_o case_n of_o zosimus_n about_o the_o nicene_n canon_n when_o a_o early_a and_o diligent_a search_n make_v it_o evident_a and_o also_o by_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la eccl._n afric_n 363._o p._n 363._o p._n 58._o where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v there_o be_v but_o twenty_o canon_n but_o this_o matter_n be_v more_o than_o clear_a by_o the_o 392_o p._n 391_o 392_o elaborate_a pain_n of_o dr._n still_o defence_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n land_n to_o who_o i_o must_v refer_v my_o reader_n yet_o bellarmine_n and_o binius_fw-la will_v prove_v there_o obj._n be_v more_o than_o twenty_o but_o their_o proof_n depend_v either_o upon_o thing_n sol._n sol._n as_o supposition_n as_o the_o arabic_a canon_n themselves_o such_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n and_o athanasius_n ad_fw-la marcum_fw-la or_o else_o they_o only_o prove_v that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o that_o council_n viz._n concern_v rebaptisation_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n etc._n etc._n which_o indeed_o may_v be_v act_n of_o the_o council_n without_o put_v they_o into_o the_o 108._o ad_fw-la a_o 325._o p._n 108._o canon_n as_o
baronius_n himself_o confess_v and_o leave_v the_o patronage_n of_o they_o and_o spondanus_n in_o his_o contraction_n of_o baronius_n relate_v it_o as_o his_o positive_a 42._o ad_fw-la a_o 325._o n._n 42._o opinion_n that_o he_o reject_v all_o but_o twenty_o whether_o arabic_a or_o other_o as_o spurious_a so_o that_o it_o will_v bear_v no_o further_o contest_v but_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v the_o arabic_a canon_n and_o consequent_o this_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o late_a time_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n 20._o vid._n â—_o 20._o sect_n vi_o practise_v interpret_v the_o canon_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n against_o the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o patriarch_n cyprian_a aug._n we_o have_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o england_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o very_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v against_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o best_a expositor_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v practise_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o canon_n have_v declare_v and_o indeed_o be_v practise_v against_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o catholic_n practice_n be_v find_v on_o record_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o this_o faith_n either_o in_o england_n or_o any_o part_n of_o christendom_n certain_o not_o of_o ordination_n or_o appeal_n or_o visitation_n yea_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o our_o english_a ancestor_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n when_o it_o be_v assault_v by_o austin_n and_o reject_v his_o demand_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n no_o doubt_v they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n and_o how_o it_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o bar_n of_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n by_o their_o friend_n the_o eastern_a church_n from_o who_o they_o in_o likelihood_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o with_o who_o they_o be_v find_v at_o first_o in_o communion_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o baptism_n and_o in_o practice_n divers_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o one_o great_a point_n of_o practice_n be_v here_o pitch_a obj._n upon_o by_o baronius_n and_o after_o he_o by_o t._n c._n it_o be_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n depose_v and_o restore_v of_o patriarch_n which_o they_o say_v he_o do_v as_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o where_o have_v he_o do_v these_o strange_a feat_n sol._n sol._n certain_o not_o in_o england_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o instance_n not_o many_o nor_o very_o early_o any_o where_o else_o but_o to_o each_o branch_n 1._o it_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n patriarch_n confirm_v patriarch_n be_v require_v to_o all_o new_a elect_a patriarch_n admit_v it_o but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n petrus_n still_o dr._n still_o de_fw-fr marca_n full_o answer_v baronius_n and_o indeed_o every_o body_n else_o that_o this_o be_v no_o token_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o receive_v into_o communion_n 2._o de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 5._o s._n 2._o and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o consecration_n if_o any_o force_n be_v in_o this_o argument_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v power_n 75._o cypr._n ep._n 52._o p._n 75._o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o and_o other_o african_a bishop_n confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordination_n baronius_n insist_o much_o upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o anatolius_n by_o leo_n i._n which_o very_o instance_n answer_v itself_o leo_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 38._o ep._n 38._o to_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a communion_n among_o they_o throughout_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n consecration_n depend_v not_o upon_o confirmation_n consec_n depend_v not_o on_o confirmation_n the_o confirmation_n or_o indeed_o consent_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yea_o though_o he_o do_v deny_v his_o comunicatory_a letter_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n therefore_o flavianus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antloch_n though_o oppose_v by_o three_o roman_a bishop_n successive_o who_o use_v all_o importunity_n with_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v displace_v yet_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o orient_a do_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o he_o be_v allow_v and_o their_o consent_n stand_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n severe_o rebuke_v for_o his_o pride_n by_o the_o emperor_n yield_v and_o his_o consent_n be_v give_v only_o by_o renew_v communion_n with_o he_o but_o where_o be_v the_o pope_n power_n either_o to_o make_v or_o make_v void_a a_o patriarch_n while_o this_o be_v in_o practice_n 2._o do_v practice_n better_o prove_v the_o pope_n patriarch_n depose_v patriarch_n power_n to_o depose_v unworthy_a patriarch_n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a for_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a according_a to_o that_o council_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n place_v the_o power_n of_o depose_v patriarch_n in_o provincial_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o not_o till_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n decree_v in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n as_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n abundant_o prove_v vid._n the_o concord_n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o sect._n 6._o also_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n itself_o do_v not_o as_o be_v common_o say_v decree_n appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o only_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o review_v their_o action_n but_o still_o reserve_v to_o provincial_a council_n that_o authority_n which_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v establish_v they_o in_o but_o t._n c._n urge_v that_o we_o read_v of_o no_o less_o than_o obj._n eight_o several_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o do_v he_o read_v it_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n sol._n sol._n nicolaus_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n well_o choose_v say_v doctor_n still_o a_o pope_n testimony_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v then_o in_o controversy_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o late_o too_o as_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v when_o his_o power_n be_v much_o grow_v from_o the_o infancy_n of_o it_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o pope_n on_o such_o a_o occasion_n and_o at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n sole_a authority_n but_o not_o eject_v sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la without_o his_o consent_n and_o his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v depose_v without_o his_o consent_n v._o nic._n 1._o 8._o mich._n imp._n tom._n 6._o con._n p._n 506._o do_v not_o sixtus_n the_o three_o depose_v policronius_fw-la obj._n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n no._n he_o only_o send_v eight_o person_n from_o a_o synod_n sol._n sol._n at_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o offer_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v he_o as_o shall_v have_v have_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o their_o mean_n seventy_o neighbour_n bishop_n be_v call_v by_o who_o he_o be_v depose_v beside_o binius_fw-la himself_o 685._o tâ—m_fw-la 2._o con._n p._n 685._o condemn_v those_o very_a act_n that_o report_v this_o story_n for_o spurious_a 3._o but_o have_v we_o any_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o patriarch_n restore_a patriarch_n pope_n power_n to_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v depose_v the_o only_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n bring_v by_o t._n c._n be_v of_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n restore_v by_o julius_n and_o indeed_o to_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v true_a athanasius_n cndemn_v by_o two_o synod_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o and_o paulus_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o julius_n not_o like_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n julius_n never_o plead_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v patriarch_n but_o that_o his_o consent_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o unity_n shall_v also_o have_v be_v first_o desire_v and_o that_o
such_o provision_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o liberty_n without_o which_o we_o can_v due_o discharge_v etc._n etc._n and_o take_v from_o we_o late_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v again_o restore_v and_o that_o all_o law_n which_o have_v take_v away_o or_o do_v any_o way_n hinder_v our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o liberty_n may_v be_v make_v null_n and_o void_a hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n at_o that_o time_n their_o jurisdiction_n and_o liberty_n be_v take_v away_o be_v this_o proof_n sufficient_a against_o all_o the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 8._o after_o the_o extinguish_n act_n or_o do_v they_o say_v that_o hen._n 8._o take_v away_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n how_o can_v mr._n hickeringill_n divine_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o renounce_v the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o liberty_n that_o be_v the_o very_a grievance_n that_o they_o complain_v of_o 3._o this_o be_v certain_a that_o queen_n mary_n succeed_v edw._n 6._o that_o edw._n 6._o do_v require_v more_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o clergie_n recognition_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v more_o notice_n present_o than_o hen._n 8._o do_v and_o it_o be_v past_a mr._n hickeringill_n his_o skill_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o convocation_n in_o their_o say_a petition_n do_v not_o principal_o if_o not_o only_o intend_v that_o severe_a act_n of_o edw._n 6._o however_o that_o pass_v mr._n hickeringill_n his_o argument_n deserve_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o convocation_n to_o confute_v it_o 4._o i_o leave_v it_o to_o mr._n hickeringill_n himself_o for_o if_o he_o think_v that_o that_o convocation_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o if_o he_o think_v they_o do_v speak_v truth_n than_o he_o think_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o edw._n 6._o or_o in_o hen._n 8_n time_n be_v no_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v mr._n hickeringill_n think_v as_o the_o papist_n think_v war_n hawk_n again_o mr._n hickeringill_n and_o a_o praemunire_n too_o but_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o statute_n of_o edw._n 6._o chap._n iu._n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v lawful_o exercise_v without_o the_o king_n name_n or_o style_n in_o process_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a process_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o style_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v the_o great_a and_o old_a objection_n not_o only_o of_o mr._n hickeringill_n but_o several_a other_o sect_n i._o answ_n but_o first_o if_o this_o statute_n be_v not_o repeal_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o very_o considerable_a against_o mr._n hickeringill_n and_o to_o our_o advantage_n 1._o the_o statute_n observe_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v just_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o all_o court_n ecclesiastical_a within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v keep_v by_o no_o other_o power_n or_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v then_o know_v without_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o then_o to_o be_v require_v and_o indeed_o be_v so_o still_o by_o the_o oath_n which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n cheerful_o take_v before_o their_o instalment_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o practice_n before_o the_o make_v this_o act_n as_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o statute_n say_v that_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n do_v use_v to_o make_v and_o send_v out_o their_o summons_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o own_o name_n at_o that_o time_n who_o yet_o acknowledge_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o crown_n sect._n 3_o 3._o the_o statute_n allow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v make_v admit_v etc._n etc._n their_o chancellor_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o substitute_n which_o suppose_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n under_o their_o own_o name_n and_o with_o their_o own_o seal_n sect._n 6._o 4._o this_o statute_n also_o allow_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o if_o such_o thing_n be_v depend_v in_o the_o king_n court_n of_o record_n at_o common_a law_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n to_o try_v the_o same_o sect._n 7._o 5._o but_o what_o be_v the_o penalty_n if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o king_n name_n and_o style_n and_o put_v the_o king_n arm_n into_o their_o seal_n of_o office_n this_o be_v considerable_a it_o be_v well_o the_o statute_n provide_v 4._o sect._n 4._o a_o better_a hand_n to_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n than_o mr._n hickeringill_n and_o a_o mild_a punishment_n than_o he_o interpret_v the_o law_n to_o do_v the_o punishment_n be_v the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o imprisonment_n during_o his_o pleasure_n not_o the_o void_a the_o jurisdiction_n as_o mr._n hickeringill_n will_v have_v it_o and_o while_o the_o king_n know_v the_o statute_n be_v repeal_v as_o shall_v next_o appear_v we_o fear_v not_o but_o his_o majesty_n be_v please_v with_o and_o will_v defend_v our_o jurisdiction_n while_o we_o humble_o acknowledge_v their_o dependency_n on_o the_o crown_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o law_n though_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o use_v his_o name_n and_o style_v and_o arm_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o law_n sect_n ii_o 1._o for_o that_o statute_n of_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v repeal_v by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o philip_n and_o mary_n c._n 8._o wherein_o we_o have_v these_o plain_a word_n the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o ordinary_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n for_o process_n of_o suit_n punishment_n of_o crime_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n with_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o large_a in_o these_o point_n as_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o say_v twenty_o year_n of_o hen._n 8._o whereby_o that_o statute_n be_v also_o revive_v as_o my_o l._n coke_n affirm_v thus_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o which_o that_o queen_n be_v the_o undoubted_a head_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v establish_v by_o our_o own_o law_n be_v the_o same_o state_n wherein_o it_o stand_v before_o the_o twenty_o of_o hen._n 8._o and_o then_o we_o find_v that_o by_o our_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n it_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o crown_n whatever_o some_o churchman_n think_v to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o i_o have_v read_v that_o this_o same_o queen_n mary_n wear_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n herself_o though_o in_o other_o point_n too_o too_o zealous_a for_o popery_n and_o by_o this_o very_a statute_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o nothing_o in_o this_o act_n shall_v be_v construe_v to_o diminish_v the_o liberty_n prerogatives_n or_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o twenty_o year_n of_o hen._n 8._o or_o any_o other_o the_o queen_n progenitor_n before_o and_o we_o have_v find_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o dependent_a on_o the_o imperial_a crown_n secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la angliae_fw-la in_o her_o ancestor_n time_n we_o have_v find_v also_o that_o this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o hen._n 8._o edw._n 6._o queen_n eliz._n king_n james_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v repeal_v which_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n let_v this_o be_v show_v and_o you_o do_v something_o this_o statute_n of_o my_o lord_n coke_n be_v not_o repeal_v by_o the_o 1_o of_o eliz._n or_o king_n james_n though_o the_o 1_o of_o mary_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v so_o also_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o 20._o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v revive_v by_o 1_o eliz._n and_o never_o repeal_v rep._n coke_n 12._o p._n 9_o i._o mr._n hickeringill_n indeed_o be_v bold_a enough_o but_o i_o find_v mr._n cary_n timorous_a in_o
first_o give_v liberty_n to_o build_v and_o defend_v church_n in_o public_a lucius_z the_o first_o christian_a king_n build_v church_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n first_o constitute_v bishop_n seat_n and_o build_v dwelling_n for_o priest_n and_o much_o enrich_v all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o religious_a man_n may_v with_o more_o safety_n enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v give_v they_o amplis_fw-la munivit_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la fortify_v they_o with_o large_a privilege_n here_o be_v bear_v also_o as_o baronius_n confess_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o bring_v peace_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o likewise_o the_o first_o christian_a queen_n his_o mother_n helen_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v quis_fw-la non_fw-la stupeat_fw-la as_o spelman_n say_v who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o eximious_a piety_n incredible_a zeal_n ardorem_fw-la extraordinary_a ensign_fw-la alm_n manifold_a work_n of_o mercy_n munificence_n towards_o god_n minister_n and_o their_o magnificent_a and_o wonderful_a profusionem_fw-la liberality_n and_o expense_n in_o building_n adorn_v enrich_v church_n insomuch_o as_o one_o say_v mirum_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuer_n at_o regem_fw-la videre_fw-la non_fw-la sanctum_fw-la and_o as_o another_o there_o be_v more_o holy_a king_n find_v in_o england_n than_o in_o any_o one_o though_o the_o most_o populous_a province_n in_o the_o world_n the_o day_n will_v fail_v that_o worthy_a antiquary_n add_v in_o his_o most_o excellent_a epistle_n before_o his_o council_n enough_o to_o inflame_v the_o cold_a age_n with_o zeal_n for_o religion_n the_o day_n will_v fail_v i_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o edwin_n ina_n offa_n ethered_n edmund_n ethelstan_n canute_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o many_o other_o see_v among_o all_o the_o illustrious_a king_n who_o be_v westsaxons_a the_o three_o be_v scarce_o find_v qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la non_fw-la ornaverit_fw-la auxerit_fw-la ditaverit_fw-la who_o do_v not_o adorn_v augment_v and_o enrich_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o these_o early_a time_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n among_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n take_v root_n and_o begin_v and_o proceed_v to_o flourish_v now_o no_o doubt_n but_o religion_n sincere_o manage_v by_o good_a and_o meek_a churchman_n be_v a_o great_a mean_a to_o move_v the_o nation_n towards_o a_o better_a order_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n both_o in_o government_n and_o law_n now_o i_o say_v to_o use_v spelman_n word_n when_o os_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la oraculum_fw-la esset_fw-la plebis_fw-la os_fw-la episcopi_fw-la oraculum_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o oracle_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o oracle_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o saxon_n we_o find_v a_o convention_n at_o canterbury_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n summons_n be_v ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la principes_fw-la etc._n etc._n decree_n be_v make_v afterward_o cum_fw-la concilio_n episcoporum_fw-la thus_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n etc._n etc._n and_o until_o the_o pope_n get_v foot_v here_o by_o the_o conqueror_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n go_v on_o apace_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o go_v on_o step_n by_o step_n with_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o be_v gradual_o own_a enlarge_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o degree_n and_o together_o with_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n insomuch_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v so_o twist_v and_o interweave_v and_o as_o it_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n so_o concern_v and_o intimate_o wrought_v into_o the_o temporal_a law_n and_o government_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v the_o separation_n or_o indeed_o clear_o to_o assign_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o which_o have_v take_v up_o the_o care_n both_o of_o lawyer_n and_o statute_n to_o do_v it_o effectual_o and_o thorough_o and_o perhaps_o may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o reason_n of_o many_o prohibition_n against_o ecclesiastical_a prohibition_n to_o this_o day_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o beyond_o all_o know_a time_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n our_o great_a churchman_n have_v have_v no_o small_a hand_n in_o make_v all_o our_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o also_o sit_v many_o hundred_o year_n together_o with_o our_o temporal_a judge_n in_o all_o place_n of_o public_a judicature_n primi_fw-la igitur_fw-la sedebant_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la regni_fw-la comitiis_fw-la &_o tribunalibus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o regali_fw-la quidem_fw-la palatio_fw-la cum_fw-la regni_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la in_fw-la comitatâ—s_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la comite_fw-la &_o justitiario_n comitatus_fw-la in_fw-la turno_fw-la vicecomitis_fw-la cum_fw-la vicecomite_n in_o hundredro_n cum_fw-la domino_fw-la hundredi_n so_o that_o in_o promote_a justice_n every_o where_o the_o sword_n may_v aid_v the_o sword_n &_o nihil_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la qui_fw-la velut_fw-la suburra_n in_fw-la navi_fw-la fuit_fw-la ageretur_fw-la sp._n epis_n conc._n yet_o we_o must_v remember_v and_o it_o be_v careful_o mind_v in_o our_o statute_n before_o mention_v that_o our_o king_n be_v the_o true_a and_o acknowledge_v fountain_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o that_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n which_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n then_o enjoy_v and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v ever_o supreme_a over_o this_o church_n and_o all_o its_o minister_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o foreign_a power_n the_o pope_n collector_n or_o minister_n so_o say_v our_o ancient_a book_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o land_n lord_n coke_n of_o court_n p._n 321._o in_o our_o law_n before_o the_o conquest_n the_o king_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v above_o all_o govern_v the_o church_n edw._n law_n c._n 19_o and_o this_o have_v be_v careful_o maintain_v by_o our_o law_n ever_o since_o see_v cawdry_n case_n sect_n i._o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a law_n thus_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a grow_v up_o with_o and_o receive_v much_o perfection_n by_o and_o in_o common_a law_n by_o common_a law_n i_o mean_v long_o and_o general_a use_n in_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o as_o i_o take_v it_o my_o lord_n coke_n say_v that_o time_n and_o use_n make_v a_o custom_n when_o that_o be_v general_a in_o england_n it_o be_v call_v common_a law_n that_o be_v my_o meaning_n whether_o my_o notion_n be_v right_a i_o weigh_v not_o if_o the_o matter_n and_o argument_n prove_v and_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n ancient_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n before_o the_o statute_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a william_n the_o conqueror_n find_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n in_o great_a power_n and_o with_o large_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v long_o enjoy_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n call_v that_o law_n what_o you_o will_v by_o that_o they_o enjoy_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o government_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o william_n change_v the_o ancient_a custom_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o distinguish_v the_o tribunal_n one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o say_v spelman_n secrevit_fw-la non_fw-la diminuit_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la cleri_fw-la he_o do_v not_o lessen_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o clergy_n yea_o by_o swear_v he_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n quoniam_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la solidum_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la sistendi_fw-la habent_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la prooemium_fw-la will_v suarum_fw-la ut_fw-la spel._n epis_fw-la because_o by_o the_o church_n both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v a_o solid_a foundation_n of_o subsist_v thus_o the_o church_n right_n in_o be_v before_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o conqueror_n my_o lord_n coke_n note_v two_o excellent_a rule_n of_o common_a law_n to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o the_o law_n do_v appoint_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o unto_o who_o office_n it_o proper_o appertain_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o the_o common_a law_n that_o where_o the_o right_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o only_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o connusance_n thereof_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n coke_n instit_fw-la p._n 1._o 3._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n any_o other_o way_n provide_v by_o common_a law_n 4._o vid._n cawdry_n case_n answ_n to_o object_n 4._o they_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o the_o common_a law_n both_o empower_n and_o require_v
those_o court_n to_o give_v remedy_n in_o those_o case_n thus_o stand_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n by_o common_a law_n before_o our_o statute_n take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o our_o statute_n since_o whenever_o they_o mention_v it_o do_v general_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o government_n suppose_v upon_o ground_n good_a and_o firm_a in_o law_n to_o have_v exi_v before_o and_o also_o then_o to_o be_v in_o use_n and_o to_o flourish_v in_o its_o present_a exercise_n and_o proceed_n in_o its_o proper_a course_n and_o court_n it_o be_v as_o idle_a a_o thing_n to_o look_v in_o the_o statute-book_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o its_o court_n as_o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o courts-baron_n which_o be_v such_o by_o common_a law_n as_o coke_n say_v or_o the_o court_n of_o marshalsea_n which_o as_o coke_n word_n be_v have_v its_o foundation_n in_o common_a law_n or_o court_n of_o copyholder_n which_o be_v such_o by_o custom_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o court_n because_o in_o their_o original_n they_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o court_n spiritual_a these_o be_v equal_o found_v in_o the_o ancient_a usage_n custom_n and_o law_n of_o england_n and_o all_o take_a care_n for_o in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la that_o ancient_a authentic_a account_n of_o our_o common_a law_n and_o why_o be_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n i_o mean_v not_o bishop_n only_o who_o mr._n hickeringill_n find_v in_o scripture_n but_o archdeacon_n chancellor_n official_o etc._n etc._n as_o well_o establish_v in_o their_o proper_a power_n as_o coroner_n high-constable_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o their_o office_n before_o statute_n have_v not_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n when_o lawful_o invest_v power_n as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o act_n in_o their_o proper_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o same_o common_a law_n by_o long_o ancient_a and_o establish_a custom_n or_o as_o the_o usual_a word_n in_o our_o statute_n in_o this_o very_a case_n be_v secundum_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la my_o lord_n coke_n say_v the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o common_a law_n which_o also_o flourish_v in_o this_o part_n of_o it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o government_n thus_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o external_n and_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o common_a law_n and_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o add_v that_o the_o former_a can_v easy_o be_v abolish_v and_o destroy_v i_o do_v not_o say_v alter_v without_o threaten_v the_o latter_a i_o mean_v the_o crown_n at_o least_o some_o prejudice_n to_o it_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v thus_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n stand_v by_o common_a law_n on_o which_o also_o most_o of_o our_o civil_a right_n depend_v but_o we_o confess_v it_o be_v bound_v as_o my_o lord_n coke_n by_o the_o same_o common_a law_n and_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v so_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v personal_o or_o virtual_o present_a in_o his_o great_a court_n of_o common_a law_n and_o be_v so_o declare_v to_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n instit_fw-la p._n 1._o pag._n 344._o of_o my_o lord_n coke_n sect_n ii_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v establish_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v thus_o find_v establish_v by_o law_n before_o the_o statute-book_n be_v make_v the_o statute_n do_v establish_v it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o reasonable_a unprejudiced_a man_n can_v expect_v or_o desire_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la which_o be_v statute_n as_o well_o as_o common_a law_n and_o seem_v to_o unite_v and_o tie_v they_o together_o this_o stand_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o statute-book_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o be_v a_o grant_n and_o establishment_n for_o ever_o of_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n then_o in_o be_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n sure_o the_o great_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n power_n and_o the_o free_a use_n of_o her_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n magna_fw-la charta_n itself_o expound_v what_o it_o mean_v by_o holy_a church_n i._n e._n the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o which_o king_n hen._n 8._o in_o the_o statute_n say_v be_v common_o call_v the_o spiritualty_n and_o mr._n hickeringill_n for_o all_o his_o scoff_a know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v a_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n viz._n the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o we_o call_v the_o clergy_n or_o the_o governing-part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n we_o use_v it_o in_o a_o law-sence_n and_o as_o a_o term_n of_o law_n as_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o civil_a or_o canon-law_n do_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n 2._o when_o the_o subsequent_a act_n of_o parliament_n do_v so_o frequent_o mention_v the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n this_o to_o i_o be_v a_o legal_a allowance_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o a_o tacit_fw-la or_o implicit_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o more_o ancient_a antecedent_n power_n and_o common_a right_n and_o liberty_n by_o the_o undoubted_a custom_n i._n e._n the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n yea_o those_o very_a statute_n that_o look_v at_o least_o oblique_o upon_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o common_a law_n that_o do_v of_o themselves_o limit_v and_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o some_o case_n seem_v plain_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o other_o case_n not_o except_v from_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o 3._o more_o plain_o and_o direct_o those_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o time_n of_o its_o trial_n and_o danger_n and_o vindicate_v its_o right_n and_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v its_o liberty_n when_o most_o in_o question_n there_o have_v happen_v such_o occasion_n wherein_o the_o statute_n have_v rescue_v and_o replevied_a the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o all_o which_o the_o statute_n have_v be_v thus_o favourable_a to_o it_o three_o of_o late_a not_o to_o mention_v many_o former_o 1._o thus_o when_o some_o may_v imagine_v that_o by_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o king_n hen._n 8._o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o power_n be_v shake_v the_o statute_n make_v in_o his_o time_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v elect_v and_o act_v as_o former_o especial_o as_o coke_n note_v by_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o c._n 20._o it_o be_v enact_v that_o every_o person_n choose_v invest_v consecrate_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n according_a to_o this_o act_n shall_v do_v and_o execute_v every_o thing_n and_o thing_n as_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n without_o offend_v of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o have_v do_v note_v that_o this_o statute_n contrary_a to_o the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v revive_v by_o queen_n eliz._n 1._o cap._n 1._o which_o the_o judge_n think_v and_o judge_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o church_n proceed_n contrary_a to_o the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o and_o by_o this_o very_a statute_n 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o stand_v clear_o repeal_v as_o my_o lord_n coke_n observe_v rep._n 12._o 8_o 9_o which_o cause_v i_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o phil._n and_o mar._n when_o the_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o the_o statute_n establish_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_z ordinary_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n for_o process_n of_o suit_n punishment_n of_o crime_n and_o execution_n of_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o large_a in_o those_o point_n as_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o 20_o hen._n 8._o which_o statute_n of_o phil._n and_o mar_n repeal_v the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o and_o be_v never_o repeal_v since_o as_o the_o judge_n resolve_v in_o the_o foresay_a case_n 4_o jac._n but_o evident_o revive_v by_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o sect._n 13._o 3._o when_o three_o the_o long_a parl._n 17_o car._n 1._o have_v disable_v the_o
and_o have_v power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o try_v such_o cause_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o common_a law_n so_o declare_v and_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n vid._n in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n 1._o and_o edw._n 2._o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o circumspect_a agatis_fw-la 13_o edw._n 1._o an._n 1285._o the_o king_n to_o his_o judge_n send_v greeting_n use_v yourselves_o circumspect_o in_o all_o matter_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o his_o clergy_n not_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o hold_v plea_n in_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_a spiritual_n as_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o prelate_n corporal_n or_o pecuniary_a for_o fornication_n adultery_n or_o such_o like_a for_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n due_a and_o accustom_a reparation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o church-yard_n mortuary_n pension_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o a_o clerk_n cause_n of_o defamation_n perjury_n all_o such_o demand_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o the_o spiritual_a judge_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n prohibition_n iii_o hereupon_o a_o consultation_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v 24_o edw._n 1._o as_o follow_v whereas_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v often_o surcease_v to_o proceed_v by_o force_n of_o the_o king_n write_v of_o prohibition_n in_o case_n whereas_o remedy_n can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o the_o king_n court_n our_o lord_n the_o king_n willeth_n and_o command_v that_o where_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n do_v surcease_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n by_o the_o king_n prohibition_n that_o the_o chancellor_n or_o the_o chief_a justice_n upon_o sight_n of_o the_o libel_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n if_o they_o can_v see_v that_o the_o case_n can_v be_v redress_v by_o writ_n out_o of_o chancery_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a court_n ought_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o he_o proceed_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n prohibition_n more_o particular_o those_o case_n reserve_v by_o law_n and_o statute_n against_o which_o no_o prohibition_n can_v be_v legal_o grant_v be_v enumerate_v in_o articul_n cleri_fw-la 9_o edw._n 2._o iv_o thus_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o the_o cause_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v suppose_v direct_v allow_v and_o establish_v by_o these_o ancient_a statute_n and_o lest_o those_o cause_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o specify_v no_o prohibition_n shall_v be_v award_v out_o of_o chancery_n but_o in_o case_n where_o we_o have_v the_o connusance_n and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o of_o edw._n 3._o provide_v whence_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n both_o in_o law_n and_o statute_n that_o such_o case_n as_o have_v no_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o other_o law_n belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o indeed_o it_o hence_o appear_v they_o have_v ever_o do_v so_o because_o we_o no_o where_n find_v in_o our_o law_n that_o the_o common_a law_n do_v ever_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o entire_a empire_n where_o the_o king_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n sufficient_a to_o administer_v justice_n to_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o what_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o connusance_n of_o the_o common_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v plain_o imply_v in_o 24_o hen._n 8._o c._n 12._o and_o other_o statute_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n in_o law_n depend_v three_o great_a truth_n 1._o the_o antiquity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n 2._o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o crown_n 3._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o government_n to_o administer_v justice_n in_o all_o case_n to_o all_o person_n from_o the_o supreme_a power_n exercise_v in_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a court_n all_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o that_o statute_n according_a to_o our_o ancient_a law_n for_o say_v my_o lord_n coke_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o cawdry_n case_n it_o have_v appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n as_o by_o authority_n of_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n ancient_a and_o of_o latter_a time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n as_o well_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o temporal_a to_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o which_o law_n both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v swear_v v._o if_o you_o desire_v a_o more_o full_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o such_o case_n as_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o at_o common_a law_n be_v therefore_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o under_o the_o spiritual_a power_n take_v this_o excellent_a enumeration_n of_o my_o lord_n cawdry_n case_n coke_n observe_v good_a reader_n see_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n order_v examination_n admission_n institution_n and_o deprivation_n of_o man_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v concern_v god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o right_a of_o matrimony_n divorce_n and_o general_a bastardy_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n descent_n and_o inheritance_n of_o probate_a of_o testament_n and_o letter_n of_o administration_n without_o which_o no_o debt_n or_o duty_n due_a to_o any_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v recover_v by_o the_o common_a law_n mortuary_n pension_n procuration_n reparation_n of_o church_n simony_n incest_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o incontinency_n and_o some_o other_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a law_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o administration_n of_o justice_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v progenitor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v by_o public_a authority_n authorise_v ecclesiastical_a court_n under_o they_o to_o determine_v those_o great_a and_o important_a cause_n ecclesiastical_a exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o common_a law_n by_o the_o king_n law_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v do_v original_o for_o two_o cause_n 1._o that_o justice_n shall_v be_v administer_v under_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n within_o their_o own_o kingdom_n to_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v furnish_v upon_o all_o occasion_n either_o foreign_a or_o domestical_a with_o learned_a professor_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a law_n vi_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v the_o king_n law_n though_o process_n be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n name_n now_o albeit_o the_o proceed_n and_o process_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v in_o the_o name_n coke_n cawdr_n case_n latter_a end_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o either_o the_o court_n be_v not_o the_o king_n or_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o proceed_v be_v not_o the_o king_n law_n for_o take_v one_o example_n for_o many_o every_o leet_n or_o view_n of_o frankpledge_a hold_v by_o a_o subject_a be_v keep_v in_o the_o lord_n name_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n and_o all_o the_o proceed_n therein_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o king_n law_n vii_o spiritual_a cause_n secure_v from_o prohibition_n notwithstanding_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n lord_n coke_n cawdry_n case_v in_o edw._n 2._o albeit_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumspect_a agatis_fw-la make_v in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o edw._n 1._o and_o n._n b._n by_o general_a allowance_n and_o usage_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n hold_v plea_n of_o tithe_n obvention_n oblation_n mortuary_n redemption_n of_o penance_n lay_v of_o violent_a hand_n upon_o a_o clerk_n defamation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v not_o the_o clergy_n think_v themselves_o assure_v nor_o quiet_a from_o prohibition_n purchase_v by_o subject_n until_o that_o king_n edw._n the_o second_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n in_o and_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o those_o case_n the_o king_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o particular_a answer_n make_v to_o their_o petition_n concern_v the_o matter_n abovesaid_a do_v grant_v and_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n in_o these_o word_n we_o desire_v as_o much_o of_o right_a as_o we_o may_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o say_a
a_o long_a epistle_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o think_v myself_o accountable_a to_o your_o lordship_n for_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o book_n that_o take_v its_o be_v from_o your_o lordship_n encouragement_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o seem_v unmannerly_a to_o expect_v that_o your_o good_a old_a age_n shall_v perplex_v itself_o with_o controversy_n which_o the_o good_a god_n continue_v long_o and_o happy_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o crown_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o oblige_v and_o devote_a servant_n fr._n fullwood_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n good_a reader_n our_o roman_a adversary_n claim_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o several_a argument_n but_o insist_v chief_o upon_o that_o of_o possession_n and_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n if_o any_o shall_v deign_v to_o answer_v i_o i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v they_o shall_v attach_v i_o there_o where_o they_o suppose_v their_o great_a strength_n lie_v otherwise_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o advantage_n by_o catch_v shadow_n if_o i_o be_o leave_v unanswered_a in_o those_o two_o main_a point_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v lose_v for_o if_o it_o remain_v unprove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v quiet_a possession_n here_o and_o the_o contrary_a proof_n continue_v unshaken_a the_o argument_n of_o possession_n be_v on_o our_o side_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o possession_n here_o before_o that_o he_o take_v not_o possession_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o possession_n here_o afterward_o sufficient_a to_o create_v or_o evince_v a_o title_n '_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o austin_n take_v his_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o have_v recall_v many_o of_o the_o people_n to_o christianity_n both_o the_o convert_v and_o the_o converter_n give_v great_a submission_n and_o respect_n to_o saint_n gregory_n then_z bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o far_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n that_o have_v beget_v they_o or_o he_o his_o master_n that_o send_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o primacy_n i_o need_v not_o dispute_v but_o these_o thing_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v very_o certain_a 1._o that_o conversion_n be_v ancient_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o saint_n gregory_n which_o plea_n be_v now_o desert_v and_o that_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o abhor_v the_o very_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o only_a thing_n now_o insist_v on_o 2._o '_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o addition_n of_o authority_n which_o the_o king_n '_o be_v silence_n permission_n or_o connivance_n give_v to_o austin_n be_v more_o than_o saint_n gregory_n '_o s_o grant_n and_o yet_o that_o connivance_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v king_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o so_o great_a obligation_n and_o surprise_n who_o may_v not_o know_v or_o consider_v or_o be_v willing_a to_o exercise_v his_o royal_a power_n then_o in_o the_o point_n can_v never_o give_v away_o the_o supremacy_n inherent_a in_o his_o crown_n from_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o 3._o '_o it_o be_v likewise_o certain_a that_o neither_o saint_n gregory_n '_o s_o grant_n nor_o that_o king_n '_o be_v permission_n do_v or_o can_v obtain_v possession_n for_o the_o pope_n by_o austin_n as_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n over_o all_o the_o british_a church_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o many_o and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n from_o their_o conversion_n by_o he_o to_o own_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o do_v stiff_o reject_v all_o his_o argument_n and_o pretence_n for_o it_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o only_a christian_a king_n at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n have_v not_o above_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o britain_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n '_o s_z dominion_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n shall_v be_v conclude_v within_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n by_o saint_n augustine_n '_o s_o possession_n of_o so_o small_a a_o part_n 4._o '_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o claim_v another_o to_o possess_v saint_n augustine_n '_o s_o commission_n be_v to_o subject_v all_o britain_n to_o erect_v two_o archbishopric_n and_o twelve_o bishopric_n under_o each_o of_o they_o but_o what_o possession_n he_o get_v for_o his_o master_n appear_v in_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o gregory_n and_o austin_n there_o be_v leave_v but_o one_o archbishop_n and_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o all_o britain_n 5._o moreover_o the_o succeed_v arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n soon_o after_o discontinue_v that_o small_a possession_n of_o england_n which_o augustine_n have_v get_v acknowledge_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n resume_v the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o before_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v independent_a on_o any_o other_o and_o which_o of_o right_o return_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o according_o our_o succeed_v king_n with_o their_o noble_n and_o commons_o and_o clergy_n upon_o all_o occasion_n deny_v the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n here_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n be_v natural_a supremacy_n and_o the_o custom_n liberty_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o as_o augustine_n can_v not_o give_v the_o mitre_n so_o neither_o can_v king_n john_n give_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o math._n paris_n relate_v philip_n augustus_n answer_v the_o pope_n legate_n no_o king_n no_o prince_n can_v alienate_v or_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n who_o we_o know_v protest_v against_o king_n john_n '_o s_o endeavour_n of_o that_o kind_a bind_v by_o knigh_n service_n to_o defend_v the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v stand_v for_o the_o contrary_a error_n his_o holiness_n shall_v give_v to_o kingdom_n a_o most_o pernicious_a example_n so_o far_o be_v one_o unwarrantable_a act_n of_o a_o fearful_a prince_n under_o great_a temptation_n from_o lay_v a_o firm_a ground_n for_o the_o pope_n prescription_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o both_o the_o precede_a and_o succeed_a king_n of_o england_n defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o disturb_v the_o pope_n possession_n upon_o strong_a ground_n of_o nature_n custom_n and_o plain_a statute_n and_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o all_o the_o main_a branch_n of_o supremacy_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v by_o full_a and_o authentic_a testimony_n beyond_o dispute_n 2._o the_o other_o great_a plea_n for_o the_o pope_n '_o be_v authority_n in_o england_n be_v that_o of_o universal_a pastorship_n now_o if_o this_o can_v be_v claim_v by_o any_o right_n either_o divine_a civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a and_o both_o the_o scripture_n emperor_n father_n and_o council_n do_v not_o only_o not_o grant_v but_o deny_v and_o reject_v the_o pope_n '_o be_v supremacy_n as_o a_o usurpation_n what_o reason_n have_v this_o or_o any_o other_o church_n to_o give_v away_o their_o liberty_n upon_o bold_a and_o groundless_a claim_n the_o pretence_n of_o civil_a right_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o emperor_n they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o for_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v too_o scant_a and_o too_o mean_v and_o apparent_o groundless_a and_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o council_n have_v beat_v out_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o the_o claim_n by_o any_o other_o right_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o divine_a for_o all_o the_o general_a council_n be_v find_v first_o not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o claim_n by_o ecclesiastical_a right_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v but_o second_o they_o be_v all_o find_v make_v strict_a provision_n against_o his_o pretend_a authority_n whereby_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o they_o deny_v his_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v plain_o acknowledge_v by_o stapleton_n himself_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n non_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la humano_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o positivis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la decretis_fw-la primatum_fw-la rom._n pont._n niti_fw-la senserunt_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o father_n before_o that_o council_n though_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o it_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o positive_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o further_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o contend_v for_o nullo_n sane_a decreto_fw-la publico_fw-la definita_fw-la est_fw-la be_v
not_o define_v by_o any_o public_a decree_n tacito_fw-la tamen_fw-la doctorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la now_o what_o can_v remain_v but_o that_o which_o we_o find_v he_o immediate_o drive_v to_o viz._n to_o reject_v the_o pretence_n of_o humane_a right_n by_o positive_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o adhere_v only_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v they_o general_o now_o do_v to_o the_o divine_a right_n nunc_fw-la inquit_fw-la autem_fw-la nemini_fw-la amplius_fw-la catholoco_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la prorsus_fw-la divino_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la illustribus_fw-la evangelii_n testimoniis_fw-la hunc_fw-la primatum_fw-la niti_fw-la thus_o how_o have_v they_o entangle_v themselves_o if_o they_o pretend_v a_o humane_a right_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o can_v find_v it_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n if_o a_o divine_a right_n he_o confess_v the_o father_n deny_v it_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o he_o know_v that_o council_n condemn_v it_o stapleton_n at_o length_n affirm_v that_o now_o no_o catholic_n doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n whence_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n be_v stab_v by_o these_o clear_a and_o sharp_a conclusion_n 1._o concl._n that_o all_o catholic_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v now_o hold_v a_o new_a article_n touch_v the_o pope_n primacy_n not_o know_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n an._n 1415._o and_o condemn_v by_o that_o council_n as_o a_o error_n 2._o concl._n that_o therein_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n stand_v counter_a to_o the_o faith_n decree_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o first_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o father_n that_o flourish_v therein_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n i._n e._n in_o their_o own_o sense_n the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o evidence_n hereof_o arise_v not_o only_o from_o the_o word_n of_o stapleton_n but_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o first_o eight_o general_n council_n every_o one_o of_o they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o express_o declaim_v that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o present_a church_n will_v arrogate_v and_o in_o those_o council_n all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v confess_o conclude_v and_o consequent_o antiquity_n infallibility_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n the_o sum_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o hold_v the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o four_o more_o in_o the_o point_n can_v be_v blame_v for_o reject_v or_o not_o readmit_v a_o novel_a and_o groundless_a usurpation_n contrary_a to_o they_o all_o and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n imprimatur_fw-la guilford_n jane_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episc_n land_n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la dome_v jan._n 24._o 1678._o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n the_o introduction_n the_o design_n the_o controversy_n contract_v into_o one_o point_n viz._n schism_n page_n 1_o chap._n i._o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o p._n 3_o sect._n 2._o the_o subject_a of_o schism_n p._n 4_o sect._n 3_o the_o object_n of_o schism_n 1._o faith_n p._n 7_o 2._o worship_n p._n 9_o 3._o government_n p._n 11_o sect._n 4._o the_o condition_n causeless_a voluntary_a p._n 14_o sect._n 5._o the_o application_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o we_o p._n 16_o in_o the_o act._n p._n 17_o or_o cause_n p._n 19_o sect._n 6._o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o romanist_n p._n 20_o sect._n 7._o the_o charge_n retort_v upon_o they_o p._n 21_o the_o controversy_n break_v into_o two_o point_n the_o authority_n the_o cause_n p._n 23_o chap._n ii_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o england_n five_o argument_n propose_v and_o brief_o reflect_v on_o p._n 24_o 1._o conversion_n 2._o prescription_n 3._o western_a patriarchate_n 4._o infallibility_n 5._o succession_n p._n 25_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o pope_n claim_n from_o our_o conversion_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la gregory_n p._n 28_o chap._n iv_o his_o claim_n as_o patriarch_n four_o proposition_n lay_v down_o 1._o the_o pope_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n p._n 32_o 2._o he_o have_v then_o a_o limit_a jursdiction_n p._n 33_o 3._o his_o patriarchate_n do_v not_o include_v britain_n p._n 35_o 4._o a_o patriarch_n and_o universal_a bishop_n inconsistent_a p._n 37_o chap._n v._o the_o three_o papal_a claim_n prescription_n the_o case_n state_v p._n 39_o their_a plea_n our_o answer_n in_o three_o position_n viz._n 1._o the_o pope_n never_o have_v possession_n absolute_o 2._o that_o which_o he_o have_v can_v never_o create_v a_o title_n 3._o however_o his_o title_n extinguish_v with_o his_o possession_n p._n 40_o chap._n vi_o the_o papacy_n of_o no_o power_n here_o for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n augustine_n dionoth_n in_o fact_n or_o faith_n p._n 41._o etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o no_o one_o part_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v here_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n not_o ordination_n till_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o other_o p._n 46_o sect._n 2._o no_o possession_n of_o belief_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n then_o in_o england_n or_o scotland_n p._n 52_o sect._n 3_o this_o belief_n can_v have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n apostolic_a nicen._n milev_n etc._n etc._n p._n 54_o sect._n 4._o of_o council_n sardi_n calce_v constantinop_n p._n 56_o sect._n 5._o arabic_a canon_n forge_v not_o of_o nice_a p._n 60_o sect._n 6._o ancient_a practice_n interpret_v the_o canon_n against_o the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o patriarch_n s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n sense_n in_o practice_n p._n 63_o sect._n 7._o the_o say_n of_o ancient_a pope_n agathâ—_n pelagius_n gregory_n victor_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o supremacy_n p._n 69_o sect._n 8._o the_o word_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n against_o he_o p._n 90_o sect._n 9_o the_o conclusion_n touch_v possession_n in_o the_o first_o age_n vix_fw-la six_o hundred_o year_n from_o christ_n p._n 97_o chap._n vii_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o full_a possession_n here_o before_o hen._n 8._o i._n not_o in_o st._n augustine_n time_n nor_o after_o p._n 100_o sect._n 1_o not_o in_o st._n augustine_n time_n ibid._n a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o seven_o particular_n p_o 102_o sect._n 2._o no_o clear_a or_o full_a possession_n in_o the_o age_n after_o austin_n till_o hen._n 8._o p_o 104_o in_o eight_o distinction_n of_o supremacy_n ibid._n the_o question_n state_v by_o they_o p._n 105_o chap._n viii_o what_o supremacy_n hen._n 8._o take_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o particular_n of_o it_o with_o note_n upon_o they_o p._n 107._o etc._n etc._n chap._n ix_o whether_o the_o pope_n possession_n here_o be_v a_o quiet_a possession_n till_o hen._n 8._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n p._n 109_o sect._n 1._o of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n three_o notion_n of_o appeal_n appeal_v to_o rome_n local_o or_o by_o legate_n wilfrid_n anselm_n ibid._n sect._n 2._o of_o the_o possession_n by_o legate_n the_o occasion_n of_o they_o here_o their_o entertainment_n p._n 117_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o pope_n legislative_a power_n here_o before_o hen._n 8._o canon_n oblige_v we_o not_o without_o our_o consent_n our_o king_n saxon_n danish_a norman_a make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n p._n 126_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o papal_n licenses_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o edw._n 1._o 3_o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o hen._n 5._o hen._n 6._o hen._n 7's_o time_n p._n 133_o chap._n xii_o the_o patronage_n of_o this_o church_n ever_o in_o our_o own_o king_n by_o history_n by_o law_n p._n 140_o chap._n xiii_o of_o peter-pence_n and_o other_o payment_n to_o the_o pope_n p._n 149_o first-fruit_n p._n 151_o payment_n extraordinary_a p._n 154_o casual_a p._n 156_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o prescription_n it_o be_v on_o our_o side_n p_o 158_o on_o their_o side_n of_o no_o force_n p._n 159_o chap._n xv._o the_o plea_n from_o infallibility_n consider_v in_o its_o consequence_n retort_v p._n 161_o sect._n 1_o scripture_n example_n for_o infallibility_n p._n 163_o high_a priest_n not_o infallible_a nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n p._n 164_o apostle_n p._n 166_o sect._n 2._o scripture-promise_n of_o infallibility_n p._n 167_o chap._n xvi_o 2._o argument_n for_o infallibility_n viz._n tradition_n four_o concession_n three_o proposition_n about_o tradition_n argument_n objection_n p._n 171_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xvii_o the_o three_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o infallibility_n viz._n by_o reason_n three_o
and_o will_v not_o rebel_v against_o the_o government_n that_o god_n have_v place_v immediate_o over_o we_o this_o fair_a respect_n the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v to_o the_o communion_n both_o of_o the_o catholic_n and_o all_o particular_a church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n and_o the_o main_a exception_n against_o she_o be_v that_o she_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o pretend_a power_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n a_o power_n not_o know_v as_o now_o claim_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n a_o power_n when_o once_o foresee_v warn_v against_o as_o antichristian_a by_o a_o pope_n himself_o and_o when_o usurp_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o last_o such_o a_o power_n as_o those_o that_o claim_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o among_o themselves_o but_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n fall_v after_o another_o sort_n upon_o our_o roman_a adversary_n who_o have_v disturb_v the_o universal_a and_o all_o particular_a church_n by_o manifest_a violation_n of_o all_o the_o three_o bond_n of_o external_a communion_n the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n by_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n apocryphal_a book_n by_o add_v to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n groundless_a tradition_n by_o make_v new_a creed_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o as_o for_o worship_n how_o have_v they_o not_o corrupt_v it_o by_o substraction_n take_v away_o one_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n etc._n etc._n by_o addition_n infinite_a to_o the_o material_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o by_o horrid_a alteration_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a worship_n to_o childish_a superstition_n and_o some_o say_v dangerous_a idolatry_n last_o as_o to_o government_n they_o have_v plain_o separate_v themselves_o both_o from_o the_o ancient_n and_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n by_o usurp_v a_o dominion_n condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o can_v be_v own_v without_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o exert_v this_o usurpation_n in_o unlawful_a and_o unreasonable_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o excommunicate_v for_o nonobedience_n to_o these_o imposition_n not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o proof_n on_o both_o side_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o due_a place_n sect_n iv_o the_o condition_n of_o schism_n causeless_o voluntary_a the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n considerable_a condition_n condition_n in_o the_o definition_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o add_v the_o guilt_n and_o formality_n of_o schism_n to_o separation_n which_o be_v twofold_a it_o must_v be_v causeless_a and_o voluntary_a 1._o it_o must_v be_v voluntary_a separation_n or_o denial_n voluntary_a voluntary_a of_o communion_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o a_o great_a man_n receive_v a_o check_n from_o his_o romish_a adversary_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o say_v who_o know_v not_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a causeless_o s._n w_n causeless_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v causeless_a or_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o express_v without_o sufficient_a cause_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n general_o allow_v that_o the_o cause_n make_v the_o schism_n i._n e._n if_o the_o church_n give_v cause_n of_o separation_n there_o be_v the_o schism_n if_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v in_o the_o separatist_n and_o consequent_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v there_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n rest_v i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o this_o condition_n be_v needless_a but_o they_o ever_o mean_v by_o the_o true_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v grant_v the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o give_v such_o cause_n she_o be_v the_o ordinary_a pillar_n of_o truth_n wherein_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v only_o find_v therefore_o we_o rare_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o condition_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n give_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n because_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o schism_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o we_o can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v find_v bad_a logic_n however_o if_o we_o can_v grant_v this_o condition_n to_o be_v needless_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n for_o just_a cause_n be_v a_o eternal_a verity_n and_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v suppose_v just_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unjust_a see_v there_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n the_o act_n be_v justify_v while_o it_o be_v condemn_v beside_o it_o be_v not_o question_v by_o our_o adversary_n but_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n then_o if_o at_o last_o we_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o there_o be_v more_o than_o reason_n to_o admit_v this_o condition_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n but_o the_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v pretend_v to_o effect_v beyond_o its_o influence_n or_o sufficiency_n therefore_o none_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o deny_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n far_o than_o he_o have_v cause_n for_o beyond_o its_o activity_n that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n be_v no_o cause_n hence_o we_o admit_v the_o distinction_n of_o partial_a and_o total_a separation_n and_o that_o know_a rule_n that_o we_o may_v not_o total_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n and_o only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v communicate_v without_o sin_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o truth_n and_o very_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n impli_v something_o wherein_o every_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o be_v of_o it_o have_v a_o agreement_n both_o of_o union_n and_o communion_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o therefore_o to_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o communion_n with_o any_o christian_a church_n yea_o we_o frank_o and_o open_o declare_v that_o we_o still_o retain_v communion_n out_o of_o fraternal_a charity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n only_o protest_v against_o her_o usurpation_n and_o reform_v ourselves_o from_o those_o corruption_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o which_o rome_n be_v too_o fond_a and_o consequent_o the_o more_o guilty_a sect_n v._o the_o application_n of_o schism_n not_o to_o our_o church_n if_o this_o definition_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n she_o be_v unjust_o charge_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o voluntary_o divide_v in_o or_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n either_o by_o separation_n from_o or_o deny_v communion_n with_o it_o much_o less_o by_o set_v another_o altar_n against_o it_o without_o sufficient_a cause_n than_o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o she_o have_v not_o thus_o divide_v whether_o we_o respect_v the_o act_n or_o the_o cause_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o act_n viz._n division_n we_o act._n 1._o in_o the_o act._n argue_v if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n since_o the_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v before_o then_o by_o the_o reformation_n we_o have_v make_v no_o such_o division_n for_o we_o have_v divide_v from_o no_o other_o church_n further_o than_o we_o have_v from_o our_o own_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n as_o our_o adversary_n grant_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v now_o the_o same_o church_n as_o to_o substance_n that_o we_o be_v before_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o communion_n for_o substance_n or_o essential_o with_o every_o other_o church_n now_o that_o we_o do_v before_o but_o for_o substance_n we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o worship_n the_o same_o government_n now_o that_o we_o have_v before_o the_o reformation_n and_o indeed_o from_o our_o first_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n indeed_o the_o modern_a romanist_n have_v make_v new_a essential_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o determine_v their_o addition_n to_o be_v such_o but_o so_o weed_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o garden_n and_o botch_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o man._n we_o have_v the_o same_o creed_n to_o a_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o which_o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v save_v which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o sufficient_a 7._o con._n ept._n p._n 2._o act._n 6._o c._n 7._o that_o in_o a_o general_a council_n they_o do_v forbid_v all_o person_n under_o
as_o universal_a pastor_n but_o we_o leave_v these_o advantage_n to_o give_v the_o argument_n its_o full_a liberty_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v either_o its_o arm_n or_o its_o heel_n the_o argument_n must_v run_v thus_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o english_a church_n conversion_n than_o the_o english_a church_n owe_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n we_o deny_v both_o proposition_n the_o minor_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o now_o owe_v obedience_n to_o that_o see_n for_o the_o minor_a bishop_n jewel_n knock_v it_o down_o so_o perfect_o at_o first_o it_o be_v never_o able_a to_o stand_v since_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n of_o britain_n error_n we_o be_v convert_v 9_o year_n before_o rome_n baron_fw-fr an._n 35._o n._n 5._o &_o marg._n &_o an._n 39_o n._n 23._o &_o suarez_n c._n 1._o 1_o contr._n angl._n eccl._n error_n now_o call_v england_n receive_v not_o first_o the_o faith_n from_o rome_n the_o romanist_n proof_n be_v his_o bare_a assertion_n that_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o apostle_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o preach_v the_o faith_n here_o by_o damianus_n and_o fugatius_n within_o little_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n bishop_n jewel_n answer_v that_o king_n lucius_n be_v baptize_v near_o 150_o year_n before_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o the_o same_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v bear_v in_o this_o island_n and_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v plant_v here_o long_o before_o either_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o simon_n zelotes_n or_o the_o greek_n or_o some_o other_o which_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o king_n be_v christian_n before_o request_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o send_v hither_o those_o person_n damianus_n and_o fugatius_n to_o reform_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n which_o be_v here_o before_o and_o to_o put_v thing_n into_o better_a order_n they_o also_o urge_v that_o as_o pope_n elutherius_n in_o britain_n so_o saint_n gregory_n in_o england_n first_o plant_v the_o faith_n by_o austin_n but_o bishop_n jewel_n at_o first_o dash_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o countenance_n plain_o prove_v out_o 367._o an._n 210._o an._n 212._o an._n 334._o an._n 360._o an._n 400._o an._n 367._o of_o tertullian_n origen_n athanasius_n const_n emp._n chrisost_n theod._n that_o the_o faith_n be_v plant_v in_o england_n long_o before_o augustine_n come_n hither_o see_v his_o defence_n of_o his_o apol._n p._n 11._o some_o will_v reply_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v utter_o root_v out_o again_o upon_o the_o invasion_n of_o heathen_a english_a it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v he_o for_o 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o &_o lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o beda_n say_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v christen_v and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o in_o this_o realm_n seven_o bishop_n and_o one_o archbishop_n with_o other_o more_o great_a learned_a christian_a man_n and_o galfridus_n say_v there_o be_v then_o in_o england_n seven_o 24._o lib._n 82._o 24._o bishopric_n and_o one_o arch_n bishopric_n possess_v with_o very_a many_o godly_a prelate_n and_o many_o abbey_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n people_n hold_v the_o right_a religion_n yet_o we_o grateful_o acknowledge_v that_o saint_n gregory_n be_v a_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o further_a spread_a and_o establish_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n and_o that_o both_o elutherius_n and_o this_o gregory_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o good_a man_n and_o great_a example_n both_o of_o piety_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v and_o indeed_o of_o a_o true_o apostolical_a spirit_n and_o care_n though_o not_o of_o authority_n but_o if_o all_o history_n deceive_v we_o not_o that_o austin_n the_o monk_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v saint_n augustine_n but_o what_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o and_o we_o consequence_n the_o consequence_n be_v indeed_o first_o convert_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o pope_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o papacy_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o nonsequitur_a only_o fit_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o easy_a and_o prepare_a understanding_n it_o can_v never_o bear_v the_o stress_n and_o brunt_n of_o a_o severe_a disputation_n and_o indeed_o the_o roman_a adversary_n do_v more_o than_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o however_o the_o great_a archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o armach_n have_v slur_v that_o silly_a consequence_n bramhall_n bramhall_n with_o such_o argument_n as_o find_v no_o answer_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n if_o need_v be_v to_o his_o just_a vindication_n p._n 131_o 132._o where_o he_o have_v prove_v beyond_o dispute_v that_o conversion_n give_v no_o title_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o a_o former_a owner_n dispossess_v by_o violence_n or_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o free_a nation_n to_o a_o foreign_a prelate_n without_o or_o beyond_o their_o own_o consent_n beside_o in_o more_o probability_n the_o britain_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o ancient_a custom_n yet_o never_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o eastern_a patriarch_n and_o sundry_a of_o our_o english_a and_o british_a bishop_n have_v convert_v foreign_a nation_n yet_o never_o pretend_v thence_o to_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o last_o what_o ever_o title_n saint_n gregory_n may_v acquire_v by_o his_o desert_n from_o we_o be_v mere_o personal_a and_o can_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o scoff_a rebuke_n of_o such_o as_o s._n w._n who_o together_o with_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n do_v plain_o renounce_v this_o plea_n ask_v doctor_n hammond_n with_o some_o show_n of_o scorn_n what_o catholic_n author_n ever_o affirm_v it_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n though_o some_o other_o romanist_n have_v insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n of_o conversion_n some_o reason_n why_o these_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o keep_v it_o up_o have_v otherwise_o work_n enough_o upon_o our_o hand_n a_o end_n therefore_o of_o this_o first_o plea_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o pope_n suppose_a claim_n as_o patriarch_n this_o point_n admit_v likewise_o of_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n by_o four_o proposition_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o a_o reason_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o close_a of_o our_o discourse_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o they_o prop._n i._n the_o pope_n be_v ancient_o repute_v the_o western_a patriarch_n patriarch_n pope_n a_o patriarch_n to_o this_o dignity_n he_o proceed_v by_o degree_n the_o apostle_n leave_v no_o rule_n for_o a_o forreigu_n jurisdiction_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o but_o according_a to_o the_o 33_o cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v indeed_o they_o it_o behove_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o know_v he_o who_o be_v their_o first_o or_o primate_n and_o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o their_o head_n the_o adventitious_a grandeur_n which_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n afterward_o obtain_v be_v judge_v to_o arise_v three_o way_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n the_o edict_n of_o prince_n or_o ancient_a custom_n upon_o the_o last_o ground_n viz._n of_o custom_n the_o 6._o c._n nice_a c._n 6._o council_n of_o nice_a settle_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o three_o famous_a patriarchal_a see_v rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n say_v let_v ancient_a custom_n prevail_v which_o custom_n proceed_v from_o the_o honour_n such_o church_n have_v as_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n prop._n ii_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n have_v but_o a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n jurisd_v limit_v jurisd_v 1._o a_o patriarchate_n as_o such_o be_v limit_v especial_o if_o the_o title_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o west_n for_o east_n north_n and_o south_n be_v not_o the_o west_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n 2._o it_o be_v further_a evident_a from_o the_o first_o number_n of_o patriarch_n for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o must_v be_v threfore_o limit_v for_o a_o patriarch_n as_o such_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o a_o patriarch_n as_o such_o for_o so_o they_o be_v equal_a &_o par_fw-fr in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o indeed_o the_o first_o time_n we_o hear_v of_o three_o and_o then_o of_o five_o patriarch_n at_o once_o viz._n patriarch_n five_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n
gross_a credulity_n to_o believe_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o authentic_a history_n and_o more_o undoubted_a practice_n of_o those_o time_n we_o read_v say_v the_o primate_n of_o many_o legate_n but_o certain_o they_o be_v either_o no_o papal_a legate_n or_o papal_a legate_n in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o ordinary_a messenger_n and_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o legantine_n power_n as_o it_o be_v now_o understand_v for_o we_o read_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v by_o they_o and_o firm_o conclude_v thence_o that_o there_o pall._n pall._n be_v none_o but_o r._n c._n say_v st._n samson_n have_v a_o pall_n from_o obj._n rome_n he_o have_v a_o pall_n but_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v sol._n sol._n it_o from_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a arch-bishop_n and_o patriach_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v pall_v which_o they_o receive_v not_o from_o rome_n beside_o if_o he_o do_v receive_v that_o pall_n from_o rome_n in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v after_o the_o first_o six_o 1._o irin_fw-mi cam._n p._n 1._o c._n 1._o hundred_o year_n if_o either_o according_a to_o cambrensis_fw-la he_o be_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n after_o st._n david_n or_o according_a to_o hoveden_n the_o 1199._o r._n hoved._n a_o 1199._o four_o and_o twenty_o and_o then_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a question_n st._n gregory_n grant_v to_o austin_n the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n say_v r._n c._n the_o proper_a badge_n and_o sign_n of_o obj._n pall._n pall._n archiepiscopal_a dignity_n and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o our_o present_a sol._n sol._n question_n however_o if_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n have_v destroy_v christianity_n among_o the_o britain_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v very_o christianly_o do_v of_o st._n gregory_n to_o send_v augustine_n to_o convert_v and_o re-establish_a the_o church_n among_o they_o but_o none_o can_v imagine_v that_o by_o receive_v augustine_n and_o his_o bishop_n they_o intend_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o posterity_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o when_o press_v before_o the_o britain_n so_o unanimous_o reject_v neither_o indeed_o can_v they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ancient_a primacy_n of_o the_o britain_n exist_v long_o before_o and_o confirm_v in_o its_o independency_n upon_o any_o foreign_a power_n for_o bede_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o all_o our_o own_o historian_n make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o britain_n have_v bishop_n long_o before_o we_o find_v the_o subscription_n of_o three_o of_o they_o to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n eborius_n of_o york_n restitutus_n of_o london_n and_o adelfius_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la coloniae_fw-la lond._n and_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o sardican_a synod_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o appear_v by_o athanasius_n and_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o a_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n who_o ancient_a seat_n have_v be_v at_o caerleon_n who_o reject_v the_o papacy_n then_o possess_v and_o defend_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n this_o their_o privilege_n be_v secure_v to_o they_o both_o by_o the_o nicene_n calcedonian_a and_o ephesian_a council_n contrary_n to_o these_o council_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v intend_v to_o give_v augustine_n the_o primacy_n over_o the_o britain_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a usurpation_n certain_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n return_v with_o its_o christianity_n neither_o can_v gregory_n dispose_v of_o they_o to_o austin_n or_o he_o to_o gregory_n beside_o last_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a any_o sober_a man_n can_v imagine_v that_o that_o humble_a and_o holy_a pope_n st._n gregory_n who_o so_o much_o detest_v if_o in_o earnest_n the_o very_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n shall_v actual_o invade_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o earnest_n if_o in_o earnest_n hazard_v his_o own_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o judgement_n when_o he_o so_o charitable_o design_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n by_o send_v austin_n hither_o t._n c._n say_v it_o appear_v that_o britain_n be_v ancient_o obj._n subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n appeal_v to_o rome_n twice_o wilfred_n wilfred_n and_o be_v twice_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n an_z 673._o we_o see_v when_o this_o be_v do_v seventy_o and_o three_o 673._o sol._n an._n 673._o year_n after_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o he_o appeal_v indeed_o but_o be_v still_o reject_v notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o favour_n for_o six_o year_n together_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n and_o alfrid_n his_o son_n so_o far_o be_v this_o instance_n from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n possession_n here_o at_o that_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a say_v my_o lord_n bramhall_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v the_o only_a appellant_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n that_o we_o read_v of_o before_o the_o conquest_n moreover_o the_o answer_n of_o king_n alfred_n to_o the_o 705._o alfred_n spell_n conc_fw-fr a_o 705._o pope_n nuncio_n send_v hither_o by_o the_o pope_n on_o purpose_n be_v very_o remarkable_a he_o tell_v he_o he_o honour_v they_o as_o his_o parent_n for_o their_o grave_a life_n and_o honourable_a aspect_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v any_o assent_n to_o their_o legation_n because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o person_n twice_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v restore_v upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v apparent_a neither_o the_o king_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o council_n of_o english_a churchman_n as_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n express_v it_o two_o king_n successive_o and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o archbishop_n theodore_n with_o all_o the_o prime_a ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n oppose_v so_o many_o sentence_n and_o message_n from_o rome_n do_v believe_v that_o england_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o yea_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n after_o alfred_n alfred_n after_o alfred_n death_n still_o make_v good_a this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o person_n twice_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v restore_v upon_o the_o pope_n bull._n malmsbury_n will_v suggest_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n be_v smite_v with_o remorse_n before_o their_o death_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o wilfred_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o king_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a council_n not_o theodore_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a clergy_n oppose_v the_o pope_n letter_n which_o be_v enough_o both_o to_o render_v the_o dream_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o ridiculous_a fable_n and_o for_o ever_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o england_n be_v not_o then_o viz._n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o three_o year_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n either_o actual_o or_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o latter_a viz._n the_o non-possession_n of_o out_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o the_o romanist_n will_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v sect_n ii_o no_o possession_n of_o our_o belief_n ancient_a we_o have_v find_v the_o britain_n by_o the_o good_a abbot_n and_o two_o several_a synod_n england_n not_o in_o england_n we_o have_v find_v the_o state_n of_o england_n in_o three_o successive_a king_n their_o great_a council_n and_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n persuasion_n injunction_n sentence_n and_o legate_n therefore_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o britain_n or_o england_n shall_v then_o believe_v either_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o their_o obligation_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o either_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n or_o believe_v among_o they_o indeed_o by_o this_o one_o argument_n those_o four_o great_a character_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v delete_v and_o blot_v out_o for_o ever_o viz._n possession_n tradition_n infallibility_n and_o antiquity_n i_o shall_v add_v the_o practice_n and_o belief_n of_o scotland_n scotland_n nor_o in_o scotland_n too_o that_o other_o great_a part_n of_o our_o king_n dominion_n when_o the_o pope_n legate_n more_o than_o 1238._o math._n par._n in_o h._n 3._o a_o 1238._o twice_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n viz._n about_o 1238._o enter_v scotland_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n there_o alexander_n
it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v intend_v to_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o more_o than_o that_o qualify_a sense_n of_o vigorius_n before_o mention_v because_o other_o patriarch_n have_v the_o same_o title_n and_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o council_n intend_v to_o subject_v themselves_o and_o all_o patriarch_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o western_a pope_n contrary_a to_o their_o great_a design_n of_o advance_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o equal_a privilege_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o 16_o sess_n can._n 28._o and_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n leo._n thus_o the_o bare_a title_n be_v no_o argument_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o answerable_a greatness_n and_o renown_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n frequent_a recourse_n have_v unto_o it_o from_o other_o church_n for_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n to_o conclude_v her_o supremacy_n nor_o any_o matter_n of_o wonder_n at_o all_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o in_o all_o case_n not_o only_o a_o renown_a lawyer_n physician_n but_o divine_a shall_v have_v great_a resort_n and_o almost_o universal_a address_n a_o honest_a and_o prudent_a countryman_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o commission_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o famous_a both_o for_o learning_n wisdom_n truth_n piety_n and_o i_o may_v add_v tradition_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o greatness_n both_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o church_n and_o her_o zeal_n and_o care_n for_o general_a good_a keep_v peace_n and_o spread_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o admirable_a and_o now_o no_o wonder_n that_o application_n in_o difficult_a case_n be_v frequent_o and_o general_o make_v hither_o which_o at_o first_o be_v receive_v and_o answer_v with_o love_n and_o charity_n though_o soon_o after_o the_o ambition_n of_o pope_n know_v how_o to_o advance_v and_o hence_o to_o assume_v authority_n from_o this_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o great_a venture_n 3._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o how_o ever_o a._n c._n term_v it_o for_o archbishop_n laud_n to_o grapple_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n who_o say_v to_o this_o church_n meaning_n rome_n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la for_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a undique_fw-la shall_v have_v recourse_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la estâ—ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la his_o lordship_n seem_v to_o grant_v the_o whole_a rome_n be_v then_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o a_o church_n of_o more_o powerful_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o yet_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a this_o may_v suffice_v without_o the_o pleasant_a criticise_n about_o undique_fw-la with_o which_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v merry_a you_o may_v entertain_v yourself_o in_o dr._n still_o p._n 441._o etc._n etc._n but_o indeed_o a._n c._n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o mistake_v in_o reason_v as_o well_o as_o criticise_v he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o principality_n be_v attribute_v by_o irenaeus_n here_o to_o rome_n as_o the_o church_n not_o as_o the_o city_n 2._o that_o the_o necessity_n arise_v hence_o be_v concern_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o secular_a affair_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v certain_a or_o in_o likelihood_n true_a vid._n dr._n still_o p._n 444._o beside_o if_o both_o be_v grant_v the_o necessity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o suppose_v duty_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o faithful_a or_o in_o rome_n but_o as_o the_o sense_n make_v evident_a a_o necessity_n of_o expedience_n rome_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n touch_v that_o tradition_n about_o which_o that_o dispute_n be_v last_o the_o principality_n here_o imply_v not_o proper_a authority_n or_o power_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n one_o kind_n of_o authority_n it_o do_v imply_v but_o not_o such_o as_o a._n c._n inquire_v for_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o governor_n but_o of_o a_o conservator_n of_o a_o conservator_n of_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v make_v know_v by_o she_o may_v reasonable_o end_v the_o quarrel_n not_o of_o a_o absolute_a governor_n that_o may_v command_v the_o faith_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o dissenter_n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o because_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n or_o not_o as_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v 2._o because_o irenaeus_n refer_v they_o to_o rome_n under_o this_o reason_n conservata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v keep_v there_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o faithful_a undique_fw-la thither_o and_o therefore_o bring_v thither_o because_o of_o the_o more_o principality_n of_o the_o city_n all_o person_n resort_v thither_o last_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o pope_n gregory_n obj._n 2._o eph._n 65._o ind_z 2._o do_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o bishop_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v but_o when_o their_o fault_n do_v not_o exact_v it_o that_o then_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o humility_n all_o be_v his_o equal_n indeed_o this_o smell_n of_o his_o ambition_n and_o design_n sol._n sol._n before_o speak_v of_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o it_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o canon_n saint_n gregory_n himself_o record_v and_o suppose_v the_o faulty_a bishop_n have_v no_o proper_a primate_n or_o patriarch_n to_o judge_v he_o also_o with_o the_o proceed_n then_o before_o he_o and_o suppose_v complaint_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n subject_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v as_o that_o cause_o be_v by_o saint_n gregory_n own_o confession_n however_o what_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o assume_v to_o his_o own_o see_v he_o blow_v away_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n deny_v any_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o that_o see_v over_o all_o bishop_n while_o he_o suppose_v a_o fault_n necessary_a to_o their_o subjection_n and_o that_o while_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n all_o be_v equal_a which_o be_v not_o true_a where_o by_o a_o lawful_a stand_a ordinary_a government_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a necessity_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o have_v i_o think_v as_o i_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n or_o consequence_n in_o the_o word_n further_a evidence_n that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n themselves_o though_o they_o may_v thirst_v after_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o in_o any_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v it_o i_o say_v further_a evidence_n of_o this_o arise_v from_o their_o acknowledge_a subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n pope_n leo_n beg_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n with_o tear_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v command_v not_o permit_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n that_o sure_o be_v not_o to_o signify_v his_o authoritative_a desire_n that_o instance_n of_o pope_n agatho_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v as_o pertinent_a as_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n with_o praise_n we_o admire_v your_o f._n conc._n tom._n 5._o p._n 60._o e._n f._n purpose_n well_o please_v to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o these_o command_n of_o you_o we_o be_v rejoice_v and_o with_o groan_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o many_o such_o doctor_n hammond_n say_v may_v be_v afford_v pope_n gregory_n receive_v the_o power_n of_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n several_a time_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v from_o the_o emperor_n as_o we_o show_v before_o hence_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o king_n lucius_n you_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o entertain_v our_o archbishop_n anselm_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bar_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o another_o world_n or_o as_o some_o relate_v it_o the_o apostle_n of_o another_o world_n and_o a_o patriarch_n worthy_a to_o be_v reverence_v malm._n pro._n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr gest_n pont_n angl._n now_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o assemble_v of_o general_a council_n and_o to_o command_v pope_n themselves_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o england_n
to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pope_n of_o another_o world_n we_o may_v i_o think_v safe_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o they_o think_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o dignity_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o or_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v then_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o england_n much_o less_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n indeed_o the_o power_n of_o emperor_n over_o pope_n 50._o vid._n king_n james_n defence_n p._n 50._o be_v exercise_v severe_o and_o continue_v long_o in_o practice_n a_o 654._o constantius_n bind_v and_o banish_a pope_n martin_n a_o 963._o otho_n reject_v pope_n john_n 13._o and_o make_v leo_n 8._o pope_n and_o john_n 14._o gregory_n 5._o and_o sylvester_n 2._o be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o otho_n be_v a_o 1007._o hen._n 2._o depose_v three_o pope_n this_o practice_n be_v confess_v till_o gregory_n 7._o and_o before_o an._n 679._o pope_n submit_a to_o emperor_n by_o purchase_v their_o investiture_n of_o they_o by_o submissive_a term_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o they_o platin._n baron_fw-fr segeb._n sect_n viii_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n if_o the_o ancient_a council_n or_o practice_n or_o pope_n themselves_o offer_v nothing_o to_o persuade_v our_o ancestor_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n or_o possession_n of_o england_n certain_o we_o may_v despair_v of_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v just_o presume_v to_o contain_v the_o sense_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o be_v all_o other_o record_n of_o antiquity_n silent_a say_v our_o late_a primate_n the_o civil_a law_n be_v proof_n enough_o for_o that_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a as_o well_o as_o canon_n law_n it_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n and_o law_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o what_o say_v the_o law_n it_o first_o forbid_v the_o title_n and_o then_o the_o practice_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n 4._o cor._n jur._n can._n de_fw-la pa._n 1._o do_v 99_o c._n 3._o can._n 4._o of_o the_o first_o see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o supreme_a priest_n nor_o as_o the_o african_a canon_n add_v aliquid_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la any_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n the_o practice_n of_o any_o such_o power_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o not_o the_o proud_a title_n only_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o law_n say_v à _fw-la patriarcha_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la appellatio_fw-la from_o a_o patriarch_n there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n cod._n lib._n 1._o tit._n 4._o l._n 29._o auth._n collat._n 9_o tit._n 15._o c._n 22._o and_o this_o we_o have_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o melivetane_a council_n where_o saint_n augustine_n be_v 23._o can._n 23._o present_a forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n any_o appeal_n to_o any_o foreign_a council_n or_o judicature_n and_o this_o be_v again_o consonant_a to_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o nice_a as_o that_o be_v to_o the_o thirty_o four_o apostolic_a where_o the_o primate_n in_o every_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v account_v their_o head_n now_o what_o do_v our_o adversary_n say_v to_o this_o indeed_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o though_o their_o wit_n be_v very_o pregnant_a to_o deliver_v many_o answer_n such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o most_o case_n they_o all_o seem_v to_o join_v in_o one_o poor_a slight_a evasion_n here_o namely_o that_o the_o law_n concern_v appeal_n do_v only_o concern_v inferior_a clergyman_n but_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n even_o by_o the_o african_a canon_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o council_n epistle_n to_o pope_n boniface_n three_o bold_a say_n first_o that_o the_o law_n concern_v not_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n 2._o the_o council_n of_o africa_n decree_v bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n 3._o and_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n boniface_n but_o be_v these_o thing_n as_o true_o as_o bold_o say_v for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v their_o comment_n whereby_o they_o will_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o shall_v consider_v their_o ground_n for_o it_o and_o then_o propose_v our_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n express_o against_o it_o and_o then_o their_o reason_n will_v need_v little_a answer_n they_o say_v the_o law_n reach_v not_o the_o difference_n object_n between_o patriarch_n themselves_o but_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o sol._n sol._n a_o patriarch_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o shall_v decide_v that_o both_o these_o inconvenience_n be_v plain_o solve_v by_o refer_v all_o such_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o why_o shall_v the_o law_n allow_v foreign_a appeal_n to_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o priest_n be_v all_o bishop_n patriarch_n be_v not_o a_o patriarch_n over_o his_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n over_o his_o priest_n may_v not_o the_o gravamen_fw-la of_o a_o priest_n be_v give_v by_o his_o bishop_n or_o the_o difference_n among_o priest_n be_v as_o con._n caelestus_n necessity_n of_o grace_n milev_n con._n considerable_a to_o the_o church_n sometime_o as_o among_o bishop_n or_o have_v not_o the_o universal_a pastor_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o power_z over_z and_z care_n of_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n or_o can_v the_o summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la receive_v limit_n from_o canon_n or_o law_n to_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o appeal_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o receive_v their_o appeal_n be_v plain_o to_o cripple_n the_o law_n and_o to_o make_v it_o yield_v to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o foreign_a appeal_n against_o its_o true_a end_n but_o what_o if_o this_o very_a canon_n they_o pretend_v to_o allow_v appeal_n from_o bishop_n to_o rome_n do_v express_o forbid_v that_o very_a thing_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o allow_v 28._o can._n 28._o and_o it_o do_v so_o undeniable_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o authentic_a collection_n of_o the_o african_a canon_n non_fw-la provocent_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la judicia_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la suarum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la universale_fw-la concilium_fw-la sicut_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la saepe_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n have_v often_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n perron_n and_o other_o say_v this_o clause_n be_v not_o obj._n in_o the_o ancient_a milevetan_a canon_n have_v they_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o groundless_a sol._n sol._n conceit_n to_o support_v their_o universal_a pastorship_n against_o express_a law_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n sure_o it_o behove_v high_o to_o produce_v a_o true_a authentic_a copy_n of_o those_o canon_n wherein_o that_o clause_n be_v omit_v which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o we_o conclude_v they_o can_v however_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n against_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n have_v be_v often_o determine_v by_o far_o great_a testimony_n than_o the_o bare_a assertion_n of_o perron_n and_o his_o partner_n viz._n that_o general_a council_n of_o carthage_n an._n d._n 419._o about_o three_o year_n after_o that_o milevetan_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o session_n they_o review_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o seventeen_o lesser_a council_n which_o justellus_n mention_n and_o wherein_o no_o doubt_n that_o point_n have_v be_v often_o determine_v and_o out_o of_o they_o all_o compose_v that_o câ—dex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la africanae_n with_o that_o clause_n insert_v as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o many_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n and_o be_v so_o receive_v and_o plead_v by_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n as_o hincumarmus_n prove_v as_o well_o as_o other_o gratius_n confess_v it_o but_o add_v this_o antidote_n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellaverit_fw-la i_o e._n none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o council_n except_o they_o do_v appeal_v to_o rome_n not_o expound_v the_o canon_n but_o expose_v himself_o and_o that_o excellent_a council_n but_o a._n c._n urge_v the_o epistle_n of_o that_o council_n to_o obj._n boniface_n as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v say_v that_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v sol._n sol._n a_o year_n before_o to_o zosimus_n they_o have_v grant_v liberty_n to_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n this_o be_v true_a but_o scarce_o honest_a the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n spoil_v the_o argument_n and_o the_o sport_n too_o for_o they_o further_o say_v that_o because_o the_o pope_n contend_v that_o the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n be_v contain_v in_o
among_o we_o by_o law_n or_o quiet_a possession_n in_o fact_n for_o any_o considerable_a time_n together_o but_o be_v still_o interrupt_v by_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n by_o new_a declaratory_a law_n against_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o pope_n possession_n of_o the_o formal_a branch_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o appeal_n and_o legate_n stand_v here_o from_o st._n austin_n to_o hen._n 8._o and_o that_o it_o be_v quiet_a and_o uninterrupted_a for_o nine_o hundred_o together_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o vapour_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a by_o as_o authentic_a testimony_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v and_o now_o what_o can_v he_o imagine_v to_o enervate_v they_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v once_o in_o the_o body_n of_o obj._n our_o law_n viz._n in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la liceat_fw-la unicuique_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la exire_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o redire_fw-la salvo_fw-la &_o securè_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aquam_fw-la salva_fw-la fide_fw-la nostra_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la guerrae_fw-la per_fw-la aliquod_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la it_o be_v confess_v but_o here_o be_v no_o expression_n that_o plain_o and_o in_o ans_fw-fr term_n give_v licence_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v indeed_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v safe_a but_o mark_v the_o condition_n follow_v nisi_fw-la in_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likely_a these_o word_n be_v insert_v in_o favour_n of_o appeal_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o author_n be_v timorous_a to_o word_n it_o in_o a_o more_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o our_o ancient_a liberty_n 2._o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v will_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o england_n be_v otherwise_o 3._o last_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o soon_o after_o and_o with_o what_o unanimity_n and_o courage_n our_o ancient_a liberty_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v redeem_v and_o vindicate_v and_o that_o clause_n leave_v out_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la ever_o since_o though_o revise_v and_o confirm_v by_o so_o many_o king_n and_o parliament_n successive_o it_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o violent_a torrent_n of_o papal_a power_n in_o king_n john_n time_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o any_o ground_a or_o well_o settle_a authority_n in_o the_o english_a law_n as_o our_o english_a liberty_n have_v i_o conclude_v with_o those_o weighty_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o ed._n 3._o a_o 27._o c._n 1._o have_v regard_n to_o the_o say_a statute_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o say_a grandfather_n which_o statute_n hold_v always_o in_o force_n which_o be_v never_o annul_v or_o defeat_v in_o any_o point_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n though_o that_o by_o sufferance_n and_o negligence_n it_o have_v be_v since_o attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_n vid._n preamble_n of_o the_o statute_n whereupon_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o queen_n mon._n act_n &_o mon._n mary_n herself_o deny_v cardinal_n pelow_n to_o appear_v as_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n in_o her_o time_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o seaport_n to_o be_v stop_v and_o all_o letter_n brief_n and_o bull_n to_o be_v intercept_v and_o bring_v to_o she_o chap._n x._o the_o pope_n legislative_a power_n in_o england_n before_o hen._n 8._o no_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n oblige_v we_o without_o our_o consent_n our_o king_n saxon_n dane_n norman_n make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a we_o have_v find_v possession_n of_o the_o executive_a power_n otherwise_o than_o be_v pretend_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o legislative_a the_o pope_n indeed_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o make_v and_o impose_v canon_n upon_o this_o church_n but_o henry_n the_o eight_o deny_v he_o any_o such_o power_n and_o prohibit_v any_o canon_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v execute_v here_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n an._n 25._o 19_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n enjoy_v that_o power_n of_o make_v and_o impose_v canon_n effectual_o and_o quiet_o here_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o indeed_o any_o considerable_a time_n together_o and_o this_o will_v invite_v we_o to_o a_o great_a debate_n who_o be_v supreme_a in_o the_o english_a church_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o king_n during_o that_o time_n or_o rather_o who_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n for_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v the_o chief_a flower_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o he_o that_o free_o and_o without_o interruption_n enjoy_v this_o power_n be_v doubtless_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o supremacy_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o not_o so_o long_o and_o so_o quiet_o as_o be_v plead_v by_o some_o and_o that_o our_o king_n have_v general_o enjoy_v it_o will_v both_o together_o appear_v with_o evidence_n enough_o by_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o if_o none_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o king_n be_v appointment_n sure_a his_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o with_o the_o king_n allowance_n 2._o if_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o letter_n can_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n who_o cause_v word_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v renounce_v sure_a neither_o his_o law_n both_o the_o antecedent_n we_o find_v in_o eâ—dm_n p._n 626._o p._n 131._o 1._o 3._o if_o no_o canon_n can_v be_v make_v here_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n or_o be_v make_v can_v have_v any_o force_n but_o by_o the_o king_n allowance_n and_o confirmation_n where_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o canon_n can_v not_o be_v make_v here_o without_o king_n convocation_n by_o king_n the_o king_n authority_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o convocation_n themselves_o always_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v eadm_n p._n 24._o 5._o 11._o beside_o the_o king_n cause_v some_o to_o sit_v therein_o to_o supervise_v the_o action_n &_o legato_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la inhiberent_fw-la ne_fw-la ibi_fw-la contra_fw-la regiam_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitates_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuere_fw-la attentaret_fw-la and_o when_o any_o do_v otherwise_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o do_v peckham_n or_o be_v in_o paucis_fw-la servatae_fw-la as_o those_o of_o boniface_n math._n par._n an._n 1237._o p._n 447._o 51._o lindwood_n c._n 1._o glos_n 1._o if_o canon_n be_v make_v though_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o consequent_o all_o his_o power_n be_v at_o king_n can._n confir_n by_o king_n the_o make_n of_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o no_o force_n at_o all_o as_o law_n over_o we_o without_o the_o king_n allowance_n and_o confirmation_n the_o king_n have_v first_o hear_v what_o be_v decree_v consensum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regiâ_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la statuta_fw-la concilii_fw-la by_o his_o kingly_a power_n he_o confirm_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o council_n of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n and_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n celebrate_v at_o westminster_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o primorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o chapter_n subscribe_v be_v promulge_v eadm_n p._n 6._o 29._o flor._n wigorn._n a_o 1127._o p._n 505._o gervase_n a_o 1175._o col._n 1429._o 18._o twisden_n conclude_v as_o for_o council_n it_o be_v certain_a none_o be_v here_o call_v from_o rome_n till_o 1127._o 20._o p._n 19_o 20._o if_o they_o do_v come_v to_o any_o as_o to_o calcuith_n the_o king_n upon_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n statuit_fw-la diem_fw-la appoint_v the_o day_n of_o the_o council_n so_o when_o william_n the_o first_o hold_v one_o at_o winchester_n 1070._o for_o depose_v stygand_n though_o there_o come_v to_o it_o three_o send_v from_o alexan._n 2._o yet_o it_o be_v hold_v jubente_fw-la &_o present_v rege_fw-la who_o be_v precedent_n of_o it_o wherein_o as_o before_o be_v note_v the_o pope_n legate_n subscribe_v the_o sixteenth_o after_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n vita_fw-la lanfranci_n c._n 7._o p._n 7._o col._n 1._o d._n all_o our_o canon_n be_v therefore_o as_o they_o be_v just_o law_n canon_n king_n law_n call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n because_o no_o canon_n have_v the_o power_n of_o law_n but_o such_o as_o he_o allow_v and_o confirm_v and_o whatsoever_o canon_n he_o confirm_v of_o old_a that_o have_v their_o original_n from_o a_o foreign_a power_n he_o allow_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o piety_n or_o equity_n or_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o his_o allowance_n or_o eonfirmation_n give_v they_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o point_n so_o plain_a in_o
history_n that_o it_o be_v beyond_o conquest_n before_o conquest_n question_n that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n from_o st._n gregory_n to_o the_o conquest_n the_o british_a saxon_a and_o danish_a king_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n do_v usual_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n witness_v the_o law_n of_o excombert_n ina_n wither_a alfrede_a edward_n athelstan_n edmond_n edgar_n athelred_n canutus_n and_o edward_n the_o confessor_n among_o which_o law_n one_o make_v it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n indeed_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n be_v officious_o kind_a and_o do_v bestow_v after_o a_o very_a formal_a way_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o those_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n a_o privilege_n which_o all_o his_o predecessor_n have_v enjoy_v as_o their_o own_o undoubted_a right_o before_o viz._n the_o protection_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o power_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o make_v just_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n but_o with_o thanks_o to_o his_o holiness_n our_o king_n still_o continue_v their_o ancient_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o courtesy_n in_o that_o matter_n after_o the_o conquest_n our_o norman_a king_n do_v conquest_n after_o conquest_n also_o exercise_v the_o same_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a hence_o all_o those_o statute_n concern_v benefice_n tithe_n advowsons_n land_n give_v in_o mortmain_n prohibition_n consultation_n praemunires_fw-la quare_fw-la impedit_n privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n extortion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o officer_n regulation_n of_o fee_n wage_n of_o priest_n mortuary_n sanctuary_n appropriation_n and_o in_o sum_n as_o bishop_n bramhall_n add_v all_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o external_a subsistence_n regiment_n and_o regulate_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o best_a norman_a king_n before_o the_o reformation_n arch_a bishop_n bramh._n p._n 73._o but_o what_o law_n do_v we_o find_v of_o the_o pope_n make_v in_o england_n or_o what_o english_a law_n have_v he_o ever_o effectual_o abrogate_a it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o observe_v but_o before_o they_o become_v oblige_v or_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n the_o king_n have_v power_n in_o his_o great_a council_n to_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o be_v judge_v convenient_a or_o if_o otherwise_o to_o reject_v they_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o this_o 9_o 20_o ed._n 3._o c._n 9_o in_o ed._n 3._o time_n when_o some_o bishop_n propose_v in_o parliament_n the_o reception_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o legitimation_n of_o child_n bear_v before_o marriage_n all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n stand_v up_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n nolumus_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la mutari_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v change_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o pope_n canon_n be_v not_o english_a law_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a bishop_n know_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o without_o the_o parliament_n likewise_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n make_v a_o legislative_a exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n concern_v bigamy_n which_o they_o will_v 5._o 4_o ed._n 1._o c._n 5._o not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o think_v they_o have_v power_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n either_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o reject_v it_o these_o be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o when_o popery_n be_v at_o high_a the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o make_v law_n for_o the_o english_a church_n be_v very_o ineffectual_a without_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a viz._n the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o own_o king_n now_o admit_v that_o during_o some_o little_a space_n obj._n the_o pope_n do_v impose_v and_o england_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o canon_n as_o indeed_o the_o very_a admit_v consent_v admit_v reject_v of_o that_o authority_n intimate_v yet_o that_o be_v very_o short_a of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o without_o interruption_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o contrary_a be_v more_o than_o evident_a however_o this_o consent_n be_v give_v either_o by_o permission_n by_o permission_n permission_n or_o grant_n if_o only_o by_o permission_n whether_o through_o fear_n or_o reverence_n or_o convenience_n it_o signify_v nothing_o when_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n see_v cause_n to_o vindicate_v our_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o resolve_v to_o endure_v it_o no_o long_o if_o a_o grant_v be_v pretend_v it_o be_v either_o from_o grant_n or_o by_o grant_n the_o king_n alone_o or_o join_v with_o his_o parliament_n if_o from_o the_o king_n alone_o he_o can_v grant_v it_o for_o his_o time_n only_o and_o the_o power_n of_o resume_v any_o part_n of_o the_o prerogative_n grant_v away_o by_o the_o predecessor_n accompany_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o successor_n and_o fidelity_n to_o his_o office_n and_o kingdom_n oblige_v he_o in_o justice_n to_o retrieve_v and_o recover_v it_o i_o believe_v none_o will_v undertake_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o grant_v be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o king_n with_o his_o parliament_n yet_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v say_v and_o prove_v too_o it_o will_v argue_v very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o this_o be_v to_o establish_v iniquity_n by_o a_o law_n the_o king_n prerogative_n as_o head_n of_o this_o church_n lie_v too_o deep_a in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o common_a law_n and_o in_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v no_o more_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o parliament_n than_o the_o fundamental_a liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a last_o the_o same_o power_n that_o make_v can_v repeal_v a_o law_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o papal_a canon_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o ratify_v by_o parliament_n which_o can_v be_v say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v revoke_v and_o renounce_v by_o a_o equal_a power_n viz._n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v the_o resolution_n both_o of_o reason_n and_o law_n that_o no_o prescription_n of_o time_n can_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n but_o that_o for_o the_o public_a good_a it_o may_v revoke_v any_o concession_n permission_n or_o privilege_n thus_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o parliament_n in_o edward_n the_o three_o his_o reign_n when_o recite_v the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o they_o say_v the_o statute_n hold_v always_o his_o force_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o consequent_o if_o take_v away_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o observation_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o common_a fundamental_a unalterable_a law_n of_o the_o land_n beside_o the_o case_n be_v most_o clear_a that_o when_o henry_n the_o eight_o begin_v his_o reign_n the_o law_n assert_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o alter_v or_o repeal_v and_o henry_n the_o eight_o use_v his_o authority_n against_o papal_a encroachment_n and_o not_o against_o but_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n witness_v all_o those_o noble_a law_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n which_o as_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n say_v we_o may_v true_o call_v 6._o 25_o ed._n 1._o 27_o ed._n 3._o 2_o hen._n 4._o c._n 3_o 4._o 7_o hen._n 4._o c._n 6._o the_o palladium_n which_o preserve_v it_o from_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o vast_a gulf_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n make_v by_o edw._n 1._o edw._n 3._o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o licence_n etc._n etc._n here_o in_o edw._n 3._o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o hen._n 5._o hen._n 6._o hen._n 7._o though_o the_o pope_n be_v deny_v the_o legislative_a and_o judiciary_n or_o executive_a power_n in_o england_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v allow_v his_o dispensatory_a power_n that_o will_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o law_n and_o full_o supersede_n or_o impede_fw-la the_o execution_n of_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n it_o be_v confess_v the_o pope_n do_v usurp_v and_o exercise_v this_o strange_a power_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o england_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o by_o his_o licence_n dispensation_n imposition_n faculty_n grant_n rescript_n delegacy_n and_o
urge_v for_o the_o etc._n p._n 254._o etc._n etc._n pope_n or_o the_o church_n infallibility_n let_v they_o peruse_v dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o defence_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o mr._n pool_n treatise_n write_v on_o purpose_n upon_o this_o subject_a chap._n xvi_o ii_o arg._n for_o infallibility_n viz._n tradition_n concession_n 4._o proposition_n 3._o argument_n objection_n answer_v that_o the_o difference_n may_v not_o seem_v wide_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v make_v way_n for_o our_o discussion_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o a_o few_o but_o considerable_a concession_n 1._o we_o yield_v that_o tradition_n true_o catholic_n be_v apostolical_a true_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o three_o know_a condition_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o learned_a christian_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o such_o either_o from_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o tradition_n have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v both_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o deliver_v down_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n both_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o necessity_n hereof_o arise_v from_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o must_v be_v suppose_v upon_o the_o succession_n of_o generation_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n and_o writer_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o deliverer_n thereof_o 3._o we_o need_v not_o stick_v to_o agree_v that_o tradition_n be_v infallible_a if_o we_o abuse_v not_o the_o term_n too_o rigid_o in_o convey_v and_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o be_v much_o incline_v to_o believe_v before_o and_o be_o now_o much_o encourage_v to_o express_v after_o i_o have_v read_v the_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a book_n of_o the_o several_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n he_o conclude_v p._n 129._o the_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n shall_v ever_o fail_v to_o be_v practical_o transmit_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n be_v alike_o impossible_a as_o that_o multitude_n of_o people_n shall_v not_o in_o every_o age_n be_v true_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o posterity_n everlasting_a happiness_n see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v the_o credenda_fw-la and_o the_o agenda_fw-la or_o as_o he_o do_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n 4._o we_o may_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v to_o the_o contrary_a gratify_v the_o author_n of_o rushworth_n dialogue_n and_o the_o abettor_n of_o that_o late_a new_a find_v tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o every_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o without_o it_o can_v be_v a_o church_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o this_o concession_n the_o great_a argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v allow_v and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o agree_v in_o a_o main_a point_n i_o be_o trouble_v we_o must_v now_o differ_v but_o our_o proposition_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o none_o that_o have_v weigh_v antiquity_n can_v well_o doubt_v of_o they_o we_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o matter_n of_o faith_n prop._n 1_o prop._n or_o practice_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o hand_n by_o tradition_n catholic_n as_o explain_v in_o the_o first_o concession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v agree_v if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v have_v be_v preserve_v by_o tradition_n but_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n to_o believe_v that_o prop._n 2_o prop._n tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v we_o from_o all_o addition_n to_o the_o first_o faith_n or_o addition_n and_o alteration_n in_o ceremony_n and_o worship_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o herein_o indeed_o lie_v the_o controversy_n for_o if_o midwife_n nurse_n parent_n and_o tutor_n have_v as_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v not_o to_o poison_v little_a babe_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v receive_v instruction_n according_o and_o tradition_n can_v not_o possible_o admit_v or_o deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o error_n to_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n or_o with_o any_o one_o party_n or_o even_o member_n of_o it_o but_o truth_n will_v be_v equal_o catholic_n with_o tradition_n and_o then_o charity_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o keep_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o vain_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o party_n as_o hugonite_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n or_o such_o various_a sect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o or_o so_o many_o successive_a addition_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o that_o church_n as_o none_o may_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v have_v happen_v vincentius_n speak_v very_o true_o say_v rigaltius_n 147._o observe_v in_o cyp._n p._n 147._o and_o prudent_o if_o nothing_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o ancestor_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o our_o ancestor_n silly_a or_o counterfeit_a thing_n may_v by_o fool_n or_o knave_n be_v deliver_v we_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o we_o add_v by_o zealous_o superstitious_a man_n or_o by_o man_n tempt_v as_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o rebaptisation_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o pretend_v tradition_n to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n when_o put_v to_o it_o in_o controversy_n it_o further_o follow_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o prop._n 3_o prop._n the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o as_o such_o by_o lawful_a i._n e._n catholic_n tradition_n this_o be_v the_o point_n now_o here_o we_o just_o except_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o tradition_n reverse_v because_o it_o can_v secure_v we_o against_o addition_n to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o tradition_n be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o that_o point_n it_o can_v bear_v against_o all_o authentic_a history_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o father_n and_o the_o church_n too_o have_v err_v in_o their_o belief_n and_o practice_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n by_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o which_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yea_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallibility_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v as_o manifest_v by_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n which_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o such_o tradition_n or_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v she_o own_v such_o tradition_n her_o ancient_a bishop_n will_v not_o have_v contend_v with_o and_o reject_v his_o messenger_n st._n austin_n and_o his_o proposition_n together_o neither_o can_v any_o consider_a man_n imagine_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v catholic_n or_o general_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v well_o know_v many_o of_o their_o eminent_a man_n renounce_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o or_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o doctor_n believe_v it_o for_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v both_o why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o talon_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o scandalous_a broil_n and_o rupture_n occasion_v by_o the_o doctrinal_a difference_n and_o dispute_n among_o the_o several_a faction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v peace_n within_o his_o own_o border_n but_o this_o admit_v no_o answer_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o romanist_n that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v record_v in_o the_o father_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_o speak_v it_o behoove_v he_o as_o to_o the_o present_a point_n to_o show_v we_o in_o some_o good_a author_n in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n this_o tradition_n for_o infallibility_n then_o indeed_o he_o have_v do_v something_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v we_o must_v adhere_v that_o there_o
in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n an._n 1549._o for_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v choose_v they_o a_o patriarch_n as_o surius_n himself_o observe_v tom._n 4._o p._n 489._o so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o maldonate_fw-it and_o prateolus_n 162._o mald._n in_o math._n 10._o 2._o prate_n in_o haer._n tit._n grae._n vid._n st._n aug._n to._n 2._o epist_n 162._o acknowledge_v and_o record_v the_o greek_a church_n always_o dislike_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v never_o obey_v his_o decree_n to_o conclude_v the_o law_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v always_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o fundamental_a law_n be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n therefore_o that_o church_n acknowledge_v no_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o rome_n 2._o they_o excommunicate_v all_o african_a priests_z appeal_n to_o rome_n therefore_o they_o hold_v no_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o rome_n 3._o they_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o qui_fw-la putaverint_fw-la as_o shall_v but_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o either_o union_n or_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enough_o to_o the_o pope_n prejudice_n from_o the_o council_n of_o all_o sort_n we_o must_v in_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o account_n mind_v our_o adversary_n that_o we_o have_v find_v no_o colour_n for_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o grant_n from_o any_o one_o general_n council_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n much_o less_o over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o their_o plea_n from_o the_o canon_n express_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n with_o invincible_a reason_n affirm_v we_o be_v once_o a_o free_a patriarchate_n independent_a on_o any_o other_o and_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n every_o province_n shall_v enjoy_v its_o ancient_a right_n pure_a and_o inviolate_a and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v occupy_v any_o province_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o if_o no_o true_a general_n council_n have_v ever_o since_o subject_v britain_n under_o the_o roman_a court_n then_o say_v he_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o rome_n can_v pretend_v no_o right_n over_o britain_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n nor_o any_o further_a nor_o for_o any_o long_a time_n then_o they_o be_v please_v to_o oblige_v themselves_o we_o must_v expect_v therefore_o some_o better_a evidence_n of_o such_o grant_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o obligation_n upon_o england_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o some_o true_o general_n council_n and_o we_o may_v still_o expect_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n of_o sardice_n which_o yet_o shall_v be_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v their_o faint_a colour_n of_o antiquity_n sect_n xi_o the_o sardican_a canon_n no_o grant_v from_o the_o matter_n manner_n or_o authority_n no_o appendix_n to_o council_n of_o nice_a zozimus_n his_o forgery_n never_o ratify_v nor_o think_v universal_a after_o contradict_v by_o council_n the_o pope_n at_o length_n usurp_v the_o title_n and_o pretend_v the_o power_n of_o supreme_a and_o the_o canon_n in_o time_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o general_n council_n give_v he_o either_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n observe_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o apparent_a than_o that_o when_o pope_n begin_v to_o pirk_v up_o they_o plead_v nothing_o but_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o they_o do_v then_o their_o best_a and_o only_o plea_n when_o nothing_o of_o divine_a right_o be_v hear_v of_o as_o julius_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n zozimus_n to_o the_o african_a and_o so_o other_o but_o still_o what_o canon_n the_o romanist_n against_o archbishop_n laud_n argue_v arg._n 193._o p._n 193._o thus_o it_o be_v ever_o hold_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o all_o part_n therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a judge_n this_o say_v he_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o sardican_a canon_n account_v ancient_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o he_o call_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o answer_v if_o we_o consider_v answ_n either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o manner_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o canon_n 1._o the_o matter_n say_v to_o be_v grant_v appear_v canon_n 1._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o canon_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o can._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o by_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v judge_n scribatur_fw-la julio_n romanorum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la and_o by_o the_o next_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n if_o need_v be_v let_v the_o judgement_n be_v revoke_v &_o cognitores_fw-la ipse_fw-la praebeat_fw-la but_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o grant_n so_o much_o as_o of_o appeal_n only_o of_o a_o review_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v according_a to_o any_o former_a canon_n 3._o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v revoke_v by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n choose_v for_o the_o purpose_n 4._o the_o request_n seem_v to_o terminate_v in_o the_o person_n of_o julius_n and_o not_o to_o extend_v to_o his_o successor_n for_o else_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n absolute_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o motion_n spoil_v all_o if_o manner_n manner_n it_o please_v you_o do_v the_o universal_a pastorship_n then_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n or_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o council_n do_v no_o canon_n evidence_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o right_o till_o then_o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n beside_o how_o unworthy_o be_v be_v say_v let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n do_v the_o pope_n succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n depend_v upon_o their_o pleasure_n too_o 3._o but_o last_o the_o main_a exception_n be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n or_o at_o least_o of_o authority_n authority_n this_o canon_n as_o cusanus_fw-la question_n concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v no_o appendix_n to_o the_o can._n no_o appendix_n to_o nice_a can._n council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o their_o strength_n be_v pretend_v to_o consist_v though_o zozimus_n fraudulent_o send_v they_o under_o that_o name_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n which_o can_v never_o be_v excuse_v for_o they_o be_v now_o know_v to_o have_v be_v make_v twenty_o two_o year_n after_o that_o council_n upon_o that_o pretence_n of_o zozimus_n indeed_o a_o forgery_n zozimus_n forgery_n temporary_a order_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n till_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o nice_a be_v produce_v which_o afterward_o be_v do_v the_o argument_n be_v spoil_v and_o that_o pope_n if_o possible_a be_v put_v to_o shame_n hereupon_o that_o excellent_a epistle_n be_v write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n of_o which_o you_o have_v account_v before_o 2._o this_o council_n be_v never_o ratify_v by_o the_o reception_n receive_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n when_o zozimus_n send_v they_o and_o saint_n augustine_n discredit_v they_o say_v they_o be_v make_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o arrian_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o council_n be_v never_o universal_a or_o think_v universal_a account_v true_o universal_a though_o constance_n and_o constantius_n intend_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o but_o seventy_o of_o eastern_a bishop_n appear_v to_o three_o hundred_o of_o the_o western_a and_o those_o eastern_a bishop_n soon_o withdraw_v from_o the_o other_o and_o decree_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o so_o that_o balsomon_n and_o zonarus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_a greek_n say_v it_o can_v only_o bind_v the_o western_a church_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n which_o be_v the_o suppose_a reason_n why_o zozimus_n send_v they_o as_o the_o nicen_n and_o not_o as_o the_o sardican_a canon_n 4._o after_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v depart_v there_o be_v not_o patriarch_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n according_a to_o bellermine_n 17._o de_fw-fr conc._n l._n â—_o c._n 17._o own_o rule_n consequent_o venerable_n bede_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o reckon_v it_o among_o their_o seven_o nor_o the_o western_a among_o their_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n the_o english_a church_n in_o their_o synod_n at_o he_o difield_o an._n 680._o leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o number_n and_o embrace_v only_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o of_o
ephesus_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o this_o day_n therefore_o archbishop_n bramhall_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v never_o incorporate_v into_o the_o english_a law_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o force_n in_o england_n especial_o be_v urge_v in_o a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o the_o famous_a memorial_n of_o clarendon_n a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o land_n all_o appeal_v in_o england_n must_v proceed_v regular_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n to_o give_v order_n for_o redress_v but_o to_o wipe_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o argument_n what_o ever_o authority_n these_o canon_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v in_o other_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v none_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o appeal_n for_o as_o to_o this_o point_n the_o undoubted_a general_n council_n afterward_o decree_v quite_o otherwise_o reduce_v and_o limit_v appeal_v ultimate_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o province_n or_o a_o council_n as_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v when_o i_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n urge_v from_o any_o other_o council_n as_o a_o grant_v of_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v answer_v till_o then_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o claim_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la either_o by_o a_o civil_a or_o canonical_a grant_n by_o emperor_n or_o general_a council_n so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v against_o and_o so_o little_a to_o purpose_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o i_o shall_v excuse_v myself_o and_o my_o reader_n from_o any_o trouble_n about_o it_o but_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v or_o receive_v basil_n epist_n synod_n conc._n basil_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v which_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o council_n of_o constance_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v decree_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a complete_a general_a council_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n and_o depose_v three_o pope_n at_o a_o time_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v remarkable_a the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o manner_n so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o only_o be_v correct_v but_o if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a be_v depose_v to_o say_v this_o decree_n be_v not_o conciliar_o make_v and_o consequent_o not_o confirm_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o signify_v nothing_o if_o that_o martin_n be_v pope_n because_o his_o title_n to_o the_o papacy_n depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o decree_n but_o indeed_o the_o word_n conciliariter_fw-la be_v speak_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n after_o the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o the_o father_n be_v dismiss_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o pope_n title_n by_o divine_a right_n the_o question_n why_o not_o soon_o it_o be_v last_n refuge_n the_o modern_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sleight_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v and_o judge_v it_o beneath_o their_o master_n and_o his_o cause_n to_o plead_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la for_o his_o pretend_a supremacy_n and_o indeed_o will_v hardly_o endure_v and_o tolerate_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a monarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o st_n peter_n successor_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o if_o this_o point_n be_v so_o very_o plain_a may_v i_o have_v leave_n to_o ask_v why_o be_v it_o not_o urge_v soon_o why_o be_v lesser_a inconsistent_a plea_n so_o long_o insist_v on_o why_o do_v not_o many_o of_o their_o own_o great_a man_n discern_v it_o to_o this_o day_n the_o truth_n be_v if_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o combat_n all_o along_o be_v serious_o reflect_v on_o this_o plea_n of_o divine_a right_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n when_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v by_o dint_n of_o argument_n out_o of_o all_o other_o hold_v as_o no_o long_a to_o be_v defend_v and_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v that_o this_o last_o ground_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o least_o able_a to_o secure_v they_o which_o look_v like_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o sink_a cause_n however_o they_o mighty_o labour_v to_o support_v it_o by_o these_o two_o pillar_n 1._o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v monarchical_a 2._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o both_o these_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o these_o pillar_n also_o must_v be_v support_v and_o how_o that_o be_v perform_v we_o shall_v examine_v sect_n i._o whether_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v monarchical_a by_o divine_a right_n bellar._n reason_n scripture_n bellarmine_n have_v flourish_v with_o this_o argument_n through_o no_o less_o than_o eight_o whole_a chapter_n and_o indeed_o have_v industrious_o and_o learned_o beat_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v and_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o thin_a what_o solidity_n be_v in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o weigh_v both_o from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n not_o from_o reason_n in_o 3_o arg._n from_o reason_n they_o argue_v thus_o god_n have_v appoint_v arg._n 1_o the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a government_n for_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o good_a but_o monarchical_a government_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a it_o be_v plain_o answer_v that_o to_o know_v which_o be_v ans_fw-fr the_o best_a government_n the_o state_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v must_v be_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v the_o profit_n and_o good_a of_o the_o state_n govern_v so_o that_o unless_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v the_o most_o convenient_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v conclude_v 2._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o his_o wise_a and_o good_a providence_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v settle_v the_o world_n under_o the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a government_n viz._n under_o one_o universal_a monarch_n 3._o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v that_o if_o particular_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v gather_v inter_fw-la se_fw-la so_o as_o to_o make_v one_o visible_a political_a body_n their_o own_o proper_a rector_n will_v suffice_v for_o every_o one_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o one_o monarch_n but_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o one_o visible_a political_a body_n but_o as_o particular_a body_n be_v complete_a in_o themselves_o enjoy_v all_o part_n of_o ordinary_a worship_n and_o government_n single_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n or_o government_n proper_a to_o the_o ecumenical_a church_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la 4._o the_o argument_n seem_v strong_a the_o contrary_a way_n god_n be_v good_a and_o wise_a and_o have_v appoint_v the_o best_a government_n for_o his_o own_o church_n but_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v monarchical_a therefore_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o best_a for_o his_o church_n christ_n may_v foresee_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o his_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o one_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n when_o divide_v under_o the_o several_a secular_a power_n of_o the_o world_n though_o the_o ambition_n of_o man_n overlook_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o not_o yet_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o best_a for_o it_o be_v monarchical_a be_v not_o believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n the_o sorbon_n doctor_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o aristocratical_a government_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr eccl._n polit._n potest_fw-la a_o 1611._o 6._o but_o what_o if_o we_o yield_v the_o whole_a argument_n as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v imperial_a it_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o universal_a monarch_n over_o it_o but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o far_a country_n he_o govern_v the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o church_n in_o distinct_a country_n by_o visible_a ministerial_a monarch_n or_o primate_fw-la proper_a to_o each_o the_o distinction_n of_o imperial_a and_o ministerial_a power_n be_v give_v we_o in_o this_o very_a case_n by_o our_o adversary_n there_o be_v nothing_o unreasonable_a unpracticable_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o assertion_n we_o grant_v that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o government_n in_o a_o due_a sphere_n the_o world_n be_v wide_a enough_o for_o many_o monarch_n and_o the_o church_n too_o the_o argument_n conclude_v
have_v and_o exercise_v after_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n only_o it_o seem_v very_o clear_a that_o constantine_n and_o the_o other_o eminent_a christian_a emperor_n never_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n but_o only_o in_o confirmation_n or_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o call_v council_n they_o approve_v their_o canon_n and_o afterward_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o body_n of_o their_o law_n and_o still_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n with_o civil_a penalty_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o my_o present_a province_n to_o recollect_v what_o influence_n imperial_a christian_a rome_n have_v upon_o the_o tender_a age_n and_o immature_n state_n of_o the_o new_a bear_v church_n of_o england_n though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v considerable_a both_o as_o to_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o our_o external_n jurisdiction_n in_o our_o inferior_a minister_n and_o ancient_a canon_n but_o how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v at_o first_o only_o by_o way_n of_o example_n and_o direction_n and_o when_o afterward_o it_o be_v by_o command_n it_o be_v such_o command_n as_o according_a to_o the_o right_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n have_v no_o legal_a obligation_n upon_o we_o but_o by_o our_o own_o consent_n and_o as_o it_o become_v part_n of_o our_o own_o establishment_n either_o by_o custom_n or_o express_v law_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n the_o ancient_a state_n of_o england_n cry_v out_o nolumus_fw-la mutare_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la this_o realm_n have_v be_v and_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o any_o man_n law_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v devise_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o to_o such_o other_o as_o by_o sufferance_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o your_o progenitor_n the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v take_v at_o their_o free_a liberty_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n to_o be_v use_v among_o they_o and_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o observance_n thereof_o not_o as_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o any_o foreign_a prince_n 25_o hen._n 8._o 21._o for_o as_o coke_n declare_v in_o cawdry_n case_n as_o the_o roman_n fetch_v diverse_a law_n from_o athens_n yet_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o state_n there_o call_v they_o jus_n civil_a romanorum_fw-la and_o as_o the_o norman_n borrow_v all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o law_n from_o england_n yet_o baptize_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o normandy_n so_o albeit_o the_o king_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n from_o other_o yet_o so_o many_o as_o be_v prove_v approve_a and_o allow_v here_o by_z and_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n be_v apt_o and_o right_o call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o inferior_a minister_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o offensive_a to_o weak_a people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o popish_a or_o so_o slanderous_o to_o be_v report_v there_o be_v this_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o these_o court_n be_v the_o king_n court_n and_o the_o law_n thereof_o be_v the_o king_n law_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o severe_a statute_n especial_o since_o the_o reformation_n against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o such_o as_o act_v under_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o foreign_a power_n within_o this_o realm_n yet_o such_o minister_n be_v both_o permit_v and_o require_v to_o execute_v their_o place_n in_o the_o say_a court_n by_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o grave_a mr._n hickeringill_n say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o specimen_fw-la of_o chancellor_n register_n summoner_n official_o commissary_n advocate_n notary_n surrogate_v etc._n etc._n or_o any_o ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la in_o holy_a writ_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v learned_o infer_v by_o some_o that_o we_o have_v make_v so_o many_o new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o witless_a and_o quaker-like_a be_v this_o and_o how_o unlike_a mr._n hickeringill_n i_o shall_v suspect_v he_o will_v call_v for_o scripture_n for_o a_o hourglass_n and_o for_o clerk_n and_o sexton_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o palpable_o in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o vile_a hypothesis_n that_o will_v stand_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n for_o he_o know_v that_o these_o be_v not_o so_o many_o new_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a assistant_n allow_v by_o law_n under_o bishop_n and_o such_o other_o spiritual_a man_n as_o have_v proper_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o other_o canon_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o s._n paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n be_v so_o where_o we_o read_v of_o help_n in_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o government_n and_o that_o chancellor_n commissary_n official_o and_o surrogate_v be_v but_o such_o help_n under_o different_a name_n from_o the_o several_a way_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o delegation_n that_o register_n be_v but_o to_o make_v and_o keep_v the_o act_n of_o court_n etc._n etc._n advocate_n and_o proctor_n to_o order_n and_o manage_v cause_n and_o apparator_n to_o serve_v process_n and_o execute_v mandate_n and_o that_o none_o but_o one_o in_o order_n meddle_v with_o the_o key_n either_o for_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n mr._n hickeringill_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a experience_n in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o need_v not_o be_v tell_v of_o these_o plain_a matter_n 5._o and_o see_v the_o statist_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_v but_o by_o argument_n take_v from_o law_n i_o have_v write_v the_o follow_a treatise_n wherein_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o kingdom_n our_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la itself_o or_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o english_a liberty_n do_v suppose_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o legal_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o forementioned_a minister_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o church_n and_o do_v also_o ratify_v confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o for_o ever_o at_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o lord_n coke_n in_o these_o word_n this_o charter_n be_v declaratory_a of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o england_n et_fw-la habeat_fw-la omne_fw-la jura_n sva_fw-la integra_fw-la that_o be_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o their_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n and_o other_o their_o right_n whole_o without_o any_o diminution_n or_o substraction_n whatsoever_o and_o jura_n sva_fw-la show_v plain_o that_o no_o new_a right_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v before_o hereby_o be_v confirm_v libertates_fw-la svas_fw-la illaesas_fw-la libertates_fw-la be_v here_o take_v in_o two_o sense_n 1._o for_o the_o law_n of_o england_n 2._o for_o privilege_n hold_v by_o parliament_n charter_n or_o prescription_n more_o than_o ordinary_a coke_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la by_o all_o which_o title_n the_o church_n of_o england_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la but_o moriuntur_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la hold_v her_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o keep_v court_n to_o this_o day_n 6._o yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_n in_o these_o court_n may_v be_v just_o and_o reasonable_o alter_v as_o his_o gracious_a majesty_n may_v be_v advise_v and_o yet_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o fortify_v than_o violate_v therefore_o after_o some_o overture_n make_v late_o by_o a_o far_o great_a person_n in_o a_o large_a sphere_n my_o narrow_a subject_n may_v suffer_v i_o humble_o to_o offer_v my_o thought_n touch_v some_o alteration_n that_o perhaps_o may_v not_o prejudice_v our_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n or_o their_o court_n with_o all_o due_a submission_n to_o my_o superior_n these_o thing_n follow_v have_v be_v long_o in_o my_o thought_n 1._o that_o a_o speedy_a way_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n than_o the_o present_a legal_a rule_n thereof_o will_v allow_v 2._o that_o trivial_a matter_n such_o as_o small_a tithe_n and_o church-rate_n may_v be_v summary_o end_v without_o expose_v the_o solemn_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o be_v general_o complain_v especial_o consider_v that_o the_o statute_n touch_v the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excom_n capi_fw-la as_o well_o as_o vulgar_a apprehension_n make_v a_o difference_n in_o original_a cause_n though_o indeed_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o excommunication_n be_v always_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o not_o obey_v either_o its_o summons_n or_o sentence_n both_o these_o
perhaps_o may_v be_v contrive_v by_o wise_a man_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o reascertain_v the_o fee_n for_o probates_n of_o will_n and_o grant_v letter_n of_o administration_n with_o some_o moderate_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o value_n of_o money_n when_o the_o former_a act_n be_v make_v and_o at_o this_o time_n so_o as_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o king_n spiritual_a court_n may_v live_v upon_o their_o employment_n 4._o and_o why_o excommunication_n decree_v in_o court_n may_v not_o be_v send_v to_o the_o parochial_a minister_n to_o be_v not_o only_o declare_v but_o execute_v by_o he_o as_o the_o bishop_n surrogate_v and_o convenient_a time_n allow_v he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o offender_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o sentence_n if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o see_v not_o if_o that_o may_v give_v any_o satisfaction_n such_o kind_n of_o alteration_n perhaps_o may_v be_v admit_v without_o real_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o with_o advantage_n as_o well_o as_o those_o make_v by_o the_o conqueror_n when_o he_o divide_v the_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o civil_a court_n the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o make_v that_o division_n be_v famous_a the_o clause_n of_o it_o concern_v this_o matter_n may_v be_v desire_v by_o the_o reader_n therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o transcribe_v they_o they_o be_v these_o willielmus_fw-la gratia_n dei_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n william_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n to_o all_o that_o have_v land_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n know_v you_o all_o and_z all_z other_o my_o faithful_a people_n in_o england_n that_o the_o episcopal_a law_n that_o have_v non_fw-la benè_fw-la not_o well_o be_v exercise_v nor_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o holy_a canon_n even_o to_o my_o time_n in_o this_o kingdom_n concilio_n communi_fw-la with_o common_a counsel_n and_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o my_o kingdom_n i_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v amend_v moreover_o i_o command_v and_o by_o my_o kingly_a authority_n enjoin_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la episcopalibus_fw-la hold_v placita_fw-la plea_n any_o long_o in_o hundret_n nor_o bring_v any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o secular_a man_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v call_v or_o question_v for_o any_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v choose_v and_o there_o shall_v answer_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o not_o secundum_fw-la hundret_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v do_v right_a to_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n not_o according_a to_o the_o hundred_o but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o episcopal_a law_n but_o if_o any_o through_o pride_n will_v not_o appear_v venire_fw-la ad_fw-la justiciam_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la let_v he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o time_n and_o if_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o come_v let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o need_v be_v let_v the_o strength_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n or_o sheriff_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la vindicandum_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la this_o also_o i_o defend_v and_o by_o my_o authority_n interdict_v that_o no_o sheriff_n or_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o layman_n do_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o law_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o subjoin_v a_o few_o note_n upon_o this_o law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o i_o have_v do_v 1._o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o connusance_n be_v the_o same_o long_a before_o this_o law_n be_v make_v and_o not_o alter_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o king_n alured_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dei_fw-la rectitudines_fw-la aliquas_fw-la deforciat_fw-la reddat_fw-la lathlite_fw-la cum_fw-la dacis_fw-la witam_fw-la cum_fw-la anglis_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v and_o renew_v by_o canutus_n and_o other_o king_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o long_o before_o the_o conquest_n the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o settle_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v power_n so_o ancient_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o sheriff_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o obstinate_a 2._o it_o be_v yet_o very_o remarkable_a that_o for_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o spiritual_a court_n and_o proceed_n before_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o here_o in_o england_n as_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o our_o most_o ancient_a church-government_n be_v not_o derive_v or_o receive_v from_o rome_n this_o law_n observe_v that_o before_o the_o conqueror_n the_o precept_n of_o holy_a canon_n as_o to_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o england_n that_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o imperial_a church_n for_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o church_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o civil_a even_o by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n himself_o but_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n our_o jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v together_o in_o hundret_n as_o the_o law_n acknowledge_v and_o be_v confess_v 3._o we_o here_o see_v a_o plain_a establishment_n of_o our_o spiritual_a court_n with_o power_n of_o excommunication_n for_o non-appearance_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o ancient_a law_n under_o the_o king_n defence_n and_o enforce_v with_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a front_n the_o civil_a court_n be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n own_o name_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o king_n power_n and_o none_o other_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n only_o and_o not_o of_o rome_n that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o only_o with_o respect_n and_o not_o in_o any_o obedience_n to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n or_o foreign_a method_n and_o thus_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o our_o court_n ecclesiastical_a as_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v popish_a in_o their_o original_a as_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v conjoin_v and_o therein_o so_o unlike_a to_o the_o distinct_a proceed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n beyond_o the_o sea_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o thus_o our_o spiritual_a court_n both_o before_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v divide_v from_o our_o civil_a court_n stand_v firm_a in_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o land_n 4._o there_o be_v certain_a great_a epoche_n of_o the_o legal_a establishment_n of_o the_o church_n power_n which_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v 1._o it_o be_v receive_v with_o christianity_n and_o grow_v and_o flourish_v by_o our_o ancient_a law_n before_o the_o conquest_n 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o norman_a constitution_n it_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o conqueror_n so_o it_o be_v in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la the_o first_o statute_n 3._o upon_o the_o reformation_n in_o hen._n 8._o it_o be_v re-establish_v 4._o so_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o reformation_n after_o queen_n mary_n by_o queen_n eliz._n and_o 5._o so_o likewise_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o our_o present_a gracious_a sovereign_a king_n charles_n ii_o 5._o further_o i_o hence_o observe_v that_o some_o alteration_n in_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n may_v be_v make_v by_o law_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n power_n it_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o spelman_n before_o that_o by_o this_o law_n the_o conqueror_n do_v not_o lessen_v the_o church_n power_n indeed_o some_o inconvenience_n be_v usual_o consequent_a to_o public_a change_n and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o our_o civilian_n that_o the_o many_o prohibition_n which_o interrupt_v our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o temporal_a but_o may_v not_o that_o inconvenience_n be_v accidental_a to_o that_o division_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o the_o church_n to_o complain_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o judge_n than_o the_o law_n or_o the_o constitution_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o admit_v for_o instance_n that_o after_o summary_n hear_v and_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o case_n of_o small_a tithe_n church_n rate_v and_o such_o trivial_a matter_n a_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n or_o some_o other_o person_n be_v legal_o certify_v be_v impower_v and_o oblige_v to_o grant_v warrant_n of_o distress_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o expose_v excommunication_n in_o such_o light_a cause_n will_v be_v hereby_o remove_v than_o any_o contract_v by_o such_o a_o alteration_n and_o methinks_v no_o one_o shall_v disdain_v the_o new_a office_n see_v the_o superior_a judge_n have_v be_v ever_o
sift_v they_o chap._n ii_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o the_o crown_n before_o the_o reformation_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o dare_v any_o protestant_a stand_n to_o the_o contrary_a have_v the_o pope_n real_o authority_n here_o before_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v our_o bishop_n indeed_o receive_v all_o their_o power_n exercise_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o original_o from_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o their_o political_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o and_o depend_v on_o the_o crown_n imperial_a and_o found_v in_o our_o own_o law_n the_o custom_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v these_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o not_o the_o king_n be_v there_o not_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o england_n both_o for_o legislation_n and_o execution_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la before_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v not_o popery_n at_o first_o and_o all_o along_o till_o hen._n 8._o a_o illegal_a usurpation_n upon_o our_o more_o ancient_a government_n never_o own_a much_o less_o establish_v in_o the_o true_a &_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n and_o under_o that_o very_a notion_n reject_v and_o expel_v by_o he_o how_o then_o do_v our_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n derive_v all_o their_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n before_o hen._n 8._o to_o say_v so_o be_v not_o more_o like_o a_o hobbist_n than_o a_o papist_n i_o think_v i_o have_v catch_v a_o hobby_n but_o war-hawk_n proof_n against_o this_o popish_a principle_n sect_n i._o from_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n donation_n investiture_n law_n i._o it_o be_v a_o know_a law_n long_o before_o hen._n 8._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v 1._o â—5_n edw._n 3._o 25_o edw._n 1._o in_o episcopacy_n by_o our_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o in_o the_o papacy_n ii_o the_o collaetion_n and_o donation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n do_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n yea_o all_o the_o bishopric_n in_o this_o realm_n be_v of_o the_o king_n foundation_n and_o the_o full_a right_n of_o investiture_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o crown_n coke_n 1._o inst_z 2._o s._n 648._o to_o deny_v it_o may_v be_v a_o praemunire_n iii_o when_o once_o the_o bishop_n be_v legal_o invest_v their_o proper_a jurisdiction_n come_v into_o 20._o â—5_n hen._n 8._o 20._o their_o hand_n by_o the_o law_n without_o any_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v otherwise_o know_v nothing_o or_o mean_n ill_o iv_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o convocation_n be_v always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n write_v only_o it_o be_v law_n 35_o hen._n 8._o 19_o v._o as_o the_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o king_n so_o the_o law_n themselves_o must_v be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o bound_v we_o this_o realm_n recognise_v no_o superior_a 5._o 35_o hen._n 8._o 21._o as_o 16_o rich._n 2._o 5._o under_o god_n but_o the_o king_n have_v be_v and_o be_v free_a from_o any_o law_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v devise_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o at_o our_o liberty_n have_v be_v consent_v to_o and_o make_v custom_n by_o use_n and_o not_o by_o any_o foreign_a power_n sect_n ii_o jurisdiction_n thus_o our_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o law_n depend_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o hen._n 8._o and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o law_n by_o those_o governor_n in_o the_o same_o public_a judgement_n a_o little_a better_o than_o mr._n hickeringill'_v popish_a opinion_n 2._o in_o sundry_a old_a authentic_a history_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o realm_n be_v a_o empire_n have_v a_o imperial_a crown_n to_o which_o belong_v a_o body_n politic_a compact_v of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n furnish_v thus_o with_o jurisdiction_n to_o yield_v justice_n in_o all_o cause_n without_o restraint_n from_o any_o foreign_a prince_n the_o body_n spiritual_n have_v power_n when_o any_o cause_n of_o divine_a law_n happen_v to_o come_v in_o question_n the_o english_a church_n call_v the_o spiritualty_n which_o always_o have_v be_v repute_v and_o also_o find_v of_o that_o sort_n for_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o exterior_a person_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o doubt_n and_o to_o administer_v all_o such_o office_n as_o appertain_v to_o they_o for_o the_o due_a administration_n whereof_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v endow_v the_o say_a church_n both_o with_o honour_n and_o possession_n both_o these_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v conjoin_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o justice_n the_o one_o to_o help_v the_o other_o and_o whereas_o the_o king_n his_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n and_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n at_o divers_a and_o sundry_a parliament_n as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edw._n 1._o edw._n 3._o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o all_o which_o be_v certain_o before_o hen._n 8._o and_o other_o noble_a king_n make_v sundry_a ordinance_n law_n statute_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o entire_a and_o sure_a preservation_n of_o the_o prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n from_o the_o annoyance_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o often_o as_o any_o such_o attempt_n may_v be_v know_v or_o espy_v vid._n 25_o hen._n 8._o 12._o these_o thing_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a state_n in_o hen._n 8's_o time_n be_v not_o of_o mr._n hickeringill_n mind_n but_o that_o before_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v independent_a on_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o he_o but_o original_o inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n and_o law_n of_o england_n whatever_o he_o blatter_v to_o the_o contrary_n vid._n 25_o edw._n 3._o stat._n 4._o cap._n 22._o pag._n 123._o sect._n 3._o 27_o edw._n 3._o cap._n 1._o &_o 38_o edw._n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o stat._n 2._o c._n 1._o 2_o rich._n 2._o cap._n 6._o 3_o rich._n 2._o c._n 3._o s._n 2._o 12_o rich._n 2._o c._n 15._o &_o 13_o rich._n 2._o stat._n 2._o c._n 2._o 16_o rich._n 2._o c._n 5._o 2_o hen._n 4._o c._n 3_o &_o 4._o 7_o hen._n 4._o c._n 6._o 9_o hen._n 4._o c._n 8._o 1_o hen._n 5._o 7._o 3_o hen._n 5._o stat._n 2._o c._n 4._o add_v to_o these_o mr._n cawdry_n case_v in_o my_o lord_n coke_n and_o he_o must_v be_v unreasonable_o ill_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v not_o more_o than_o satisfy_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 8._o 3._o also_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n here_o be_v usurp_v and_o illegal_a contrary_a to_o god_n law_n the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v timorous_o and_o ignorant_o submit_v unto_o before_o hen._n 8._o as_o the_o word_n of_o that_o statute_n be_v 28_o hen._n 8._o cap._n 16._o sect_n iii_o but_o if_o our_o gentleman_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o believe_v their_o word_n the_o matter_n be_v evident_a in_o our_o ancient_a law_n and_o constant_a practice_n according_o before_z hen._n 8._o his_o time_n indeed_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n against_o foreign_a power_n be_v to_o own_o and_o defend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n at_o home_n under_o this_o crown_n yea_o all_o the_o statute_n make_v on_o purpose_n to_o restrain_v and_o limit_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o certain_a case_n and_o respect_n do_v allow_v and_o establish_v it_o in_o other_o exceptio_fw-la confirmat_fw-la regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la 2._o much_o plain_o all_o the_o statute_n that_o prohibit_v the_o king_n civil_a court_n to_o interrupt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n but_o in_o such_o case_n and_o the_o statute_n grant_v consultation_n in_o such_o case_n and_o the_o statute_n direct_v appeal_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o chancery_n itself_o and_o the_o law_n ratify_v and_o effectual_o bind_v their_o sentence_n by_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr exc_fw-fr cap._n much_o more_o plain_o do_v these_o establish_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n before_o hen._n 8._o 3._o by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o mention_v the_o statute_n which_o of_o old_a do_v specify_v and_o allow_v particular_a matter_n to_o be_v try_v only_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n such_o as_o tithe_n 18_o edw._n 3._o 7._o the_o offence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 1_o hen._n 7._o c._n 4._o
cause_n testamentary_a 18_o edw._n 3._o 6._o synodal_n and_o procuration_n and_o pension_n etc._n etc._n 15_o hen._n 8._o 19_o defamation_n 9_o edw._n 2._o 3._o 1_o edw._n 3._o c._n 11_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o statute-law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o foreign_a power_n before_o the_o 20_o of_o hen._n 8._o sect_n iv_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o original_a of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o court_n in_o the_o statute-book_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a see_v they_o both_o stand_v in_o a_o flourish_a estate_n long_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o book_n and_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v then_o secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la and_o be_v plain_o establish_v in_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o which_o they_o have_v stand_v and_o be_v practise_v ever_o since_o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v more_o full_o anon_o 2._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la which_o be_v find_v first_o in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n and_o be_v say_v by_o lawyer_n to_o be_v common_a law_n i._n e._n show_v we_o what_o be_v common_a law_n in_o this_o kingdom_n begin_v thus_o we_o have_v grant_v and_o confirm_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n for_o ever_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o shall_v have_v all_o her_o whole_a right_n and_o liberty_n inviolable_a reserve_v to_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o person_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a all_o their_o free_a liberty_n and_o free_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a and_o which_o we_o have_v grant_v to_o be_v hold_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o all_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a shall_v observe_v the_o same_o against_o all_o person_n 3._o now_o what_o can_v any_o man_n that_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n before_o that_o time_n at_o that_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o imagine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n in_o the_o sense_n of_o mr._n hickeringill_n and_o the_o word_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o spiritual_a man_n but_o the_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n and_o these_o by_o the_o great_a charter_n be_v confirm_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o like_a confirmation_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o many_o succeed_a king_n and_o parliament_n in_o their_o confirmation_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la 4._o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v found_v in_o the_o common_a law_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o statute_n by_o so_o long_a practice_n beyond_o all_o record_n be_v in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o very_a make_n of_o law_n as_o they_o have_v before_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o be_v repute_v as_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o eliz._n one_o of_o the_o three_o state_n in_o parliament_n and_o the_o execution_n also_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n v._o last_o all_o this_o be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a weight_n with_o mr._n hickeringill_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o national_a church_n shall_v have_v its_o own_o chief_a or_o head_n and_o thence_o derive_v all_o power_n under_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o we_o have_v our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n before_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v ancient_o a_o patriarchate_o independent_a upon_o rome_n the_o four_o first_o council_n confirm_v the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o establish_v our_o ancient_a cyprian_a privilege_n let_v after_o encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v according_o renounce_v as_o lawless_a usurpation_n let_v we_o quiet_o enjoy_v our_o restore_v ancient_a privilege_n and_o let_v ancient_a custom_n prevail_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o papist_n and_o hobbist_n chap._n iii_o king_n hen._n 8._o do_v not_o by_o renounce_v the_o power_n pretend_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v void_a the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v it_o void_a before_o it_o be_v restore_v by_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o it_o be_v somewhat_o difficult_a to_o make_v this_o proposition_n than_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n more_o plain_a pray_v mr._n wiseman_n where_o and_o by_o what_o word_n do_v hen._n 8._o cut_v off_o as_o you_o say_v all_o those_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n do_v that_o great_a prince_n and_o his_o parliament_n intend_v by_o any_o statute_n then_o make_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o usual_a course_n of_o power_n and_o proceed_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v near_o ten_o year_n be_v that_o watchful_a prince_n so_o asleep_a be_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o stupid_a so_o long_o a_o time_n to_o suffer_v such_o oppression_n by_o invasion_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o people_n liberty_n by_o a_o company_n of_o churchman_n now_o deprive_v of_o the_o pope_n assistance_n and_o without_o any_o power_n at_o all_o or_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n so_o desperate_a or_o careless_a as_o to_o lie_v under_o so_o much_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n neither_o desist_v to_o act_v without_o power_n nor_o to_o sue_v for_o it_o 2._o but_o perhaps_o though_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v not_o intend_v it_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n express_v enough_o to_o dissolve_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o those_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o no_o body_n can_v see_v through_o this_o millstone_n or_o tumble_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n head_n before_o mr._n hickeringill_n be_v inspire_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o lucky_a time_n i_o will_v answer_v he_o with_o a_o story_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a lord_n lay_v claim_n to_o a_o manor_n that_o be_v in_o another_o lord_n possession_n upon_o trial_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v the_o right_n of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v have_v possession_n be_v throw_v out_o and_o the_o other_o the_o right_a owner_n be_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o say_a manor_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v yet_o the_o custom_n and_o court_n and_o officer_n be_v not_o change_v at_o all_o but_o all_o thing_n proceed_v as_o before_o 3._o thus_o king_n hen._n 8._o and_o his_o parliament_n express_v themselves_o as_o if_o on_o purpose_n to_o our_o present_a case_n only_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n than_o be_v rather_o in_o a_o pretend_a claim_n than_o in_o possession_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o notable_a statute_n 24_o hen._n 8._o c._n 12._o where_o we_o have_v the_o king_n supremacy_n first_o assert_v with_o a_o body_n politic_a of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n every_o way_n furnish_v with_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o administer_v justice_n to_o the_o whole_a realm_n thus_o the_o imperial_a crown_n full_o accomplish_v throw_v off_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o king_n edw._n rich._n and_o hen._n 4._o have_v do_v before_o yet_o as_o they_o also_o do_v reserve_v as_o well_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o its_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o temporalty_n and_o its_o jurisdiction_n afterward_o 4._o the_o king_n do_v by_o his_o royal_a assent_n and_o by_o the_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o assemble_v and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o enact_v establish_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o cause_n testamentary_a cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o divorce_n right_n of_o tithe_n oblation_n and_o obvention_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o prince_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o same_o appertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v from_o henceforth_o hear_v examine_v discuss_v clear_o final_o and_o definitive_o adjudge_v and_o determine_v in_o such_o court_n spiritual_n and_o temporal_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o controversy_n shall_v require_v 5._o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o though_o hen._n 8._o do_v cut_v off_o the_o pope_n pretence_n which_o be_v the_o great_a intention_n of_o that_o excellent_a law_n yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o annex_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n
land_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n again_o they_o all_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n before_o their_o instalment_n which_o be_v the_o fence_n of_o the_o crown_n against_o popery_n and_o then_o in_o all_o their_o public_a prayer_n before_o their_o sermon_n the_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n do_v recognize_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a again_o they_o take_v the_o late_a test_n and_o the_o same_o oath_n at_o the_o public_a session_n and_o last_o mr._n cary_n himself_o confess_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a supremacy_n in_o their_o public_a canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o note_v p._n 2._o in_o can._n 1_o 2_o 1603._o and_o be_v all_o these_o less_o significant_a to_o testify_v their_o dependence_n on_o and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o derivation_n from_o the_o crown_n than_o the_o king_n name_n and_o style_v and_o arm_n which_o may_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o conscience_n in_o a_o process_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o use_v the_o king_n name_n in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o civil_a court_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o use_v it_o in_o the_o civil_a court_n which_o be_v not_o know_v or_o well_o heed_v may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o exception_n for_o bishop_n sanderson_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o use_v the_o king_n name_n in_o any_o court_n be_v not_o thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o emanation_n of_o the_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o court_n from_o or_o the_o subordination_n of_o that_o power_n unto_o the_o king_n power_n or_o authority_n as_o the_o objector_n seem_v to_o suppose_v but_o rather_o to_o show_v the_o same_o court_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n own_o immediate_a court_n wherein_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o law_n either_o by_o his_o personal_a or_o virtual_a power_n to_o be_v present_a and_o the_o not_o use_v the_o king_n name_n in_o other_o court_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o act_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o only_o that_o the_o judge_n in_o they_o be_v no_o immediate_a representative_n of_o the_o king_n person_n nor_o have_v consequent_o any_o allowance_n from_o he_o to_o use_v his_o name_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o 1._o this_o difference_n be_v evident_a among_o the_o common_a law_n court_v of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o though_o all_o the_o immediate_a court_n of_o the_o king_n do_v act_v express_o in_o his_o name_n yet_o many_o other_o more_o distant_a court_n do_v not_o as_o all_o courts-baron_n customary-court_n of_o copyholder_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o court_n as_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o king_n grant_v by_o charter_n to_o corporation_n and_o the_o university_n in_o all_o which_o summons_n be_v issue_v out_o and_o judgement_n give_v and_o all_o act_n and_o proceed_n make_v and_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o say_a court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n thus_o their_o style_n run_v a._n b._n major_n civitatis_fw-la exon_n n._n m._n cancellarius_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la oxon._n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o carolus_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la 2._o once_o more_o a_o little_a near_o to_o our_o case_n there_o be_v other_o court_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o civil_a as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o common_a law_n as_o the_o court-marshal_n and_o the_o court_n of_o admiralty_n the_o king_n name_n in_o these_o be_v no_o more_o use_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o court_v spiritual_a but_o all_o process_n sentence_n and_o act_n in_o these_o court_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o constable_n head_z marshal_z or_o admiral_n and_o not_o in_o the_o king_n name_n 3._o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o those_o grave_n and_o weighty_a word_n of_o the_o same_o most_o admirable_a bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n show_v that_o episcopacy_n as_o establish_v by_o law_n in_o england_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o regal_a power_n worthy_a of_o every_o englishman_n read_n his_o word_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v these_o which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v like_o that_o of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n constant_o use_v in_o those_o several_a court_n before_o mention_v since_o no_o man_n have_v hitherto_o be_v find_v to_o interpret_v as_o any_o diminution_n at_o all_o or_o disacknowledgment_n of_o the_o king_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o say_a court_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o same_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n shall_v be_v so_o confident_o charge_v with_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n do_v not_o the_o intervention_n of_o some_o wicked_a lust_n or_o other_o prevail_v with_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n to_o become_v partial_a judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n p._n 68_o 69._o mr._n hickeringill_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n describe_v i._n e._n that_o so_o confident_o charge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n with_o that_o heinous_a crime_n and_o found_v that_o confidence_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o in_o charity_n to_o he_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o such_o word_n out_o of_o that_o statute_n as_o do_v not_o only_o secure_v the_o act_n of_o queen_n mary_n that_o repeal_v the_o act_n of_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o require_v the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n name_n in_o our_o proceed_n from_o repeal_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o direct_o and_o express_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o our_o contrary_a proceed_n according_o so_o that_o our_o proceed_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n without_o use_v the_o king_n name_n or_o style_v or_o arm_n according_a to_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v allow_v and_o establish_v by_o this_o very_a act_n of_o queen_n eliz._n thus_o further_n enact_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o all_o other_o law_n and_o branch_n of_o any_o act_n repeal_v by_o the_o say_a act_n of_o repeal_n of_o mar._n and_o not_o in_o this_o act_n special_o mention_v and_o revive_v shall_v stand_v and_o be_v repeal_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o act_n any_o thing_n herein_o contain_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o 13._o but_o the_o act_n of_o 2_o phil._n and_o mar_n be_v not_o special_o mention_v in_o this_o act_n of_o repeal_n nor_o any_o other_o and_o the_o learned_a judge_n in_o 4_o jac._n observe_v that_o this_o act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n revive_v a_o act_n of_o hen._n 8._o repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o in_o both_o these_o statute_n 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o present_a proceed_n of_o spiritual_a court_n without_o the_o king_n name_n etc._n etc._n plain_o confirm_v but_o vid._n coke_n rep._n 12._o p._n 7._o chap._n v._n the_o act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o establish_v the_o high-commission_n court_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n against_o mr._n hickeringill_n the_o worthy_a gentleman_n though_o he_o use_v much_o modesty_n and_o will_v not_o peremptory_o assert_v and_o have_v only_o fit_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o consideration_n of_o wise_a man_n if_o he_o can_v think_v there_o be_v any_o such_o reason_v wonderful_o after_o this_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o manner_n or_o to_o this_o purpose_n if_o at_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o eliz._n for_o the_o high-commission_n court_n be_v the_o only_a basis_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n this_o continue_a indeed_o during_o her_o time_n and_o king_n james_n but_o be_v repeal_v by_o 17_o car._n 1._o 11._o and_o 13_o car._n 2._o 12._o down_n come_v the_o fabric_n their_o great_a foundation_n thus_o tear_v up_o now_o they_o have_v neither_o power_n from_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o ever_o shall_v for_o his_o majesty_n have_v by_o statute_n enact_v never_o to_o empower_v they_o with_o any_o more_o commission_n to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o their_o basis_n be_v take_v away_o i_o can_v discern_v where_o their_o authority_n lie_v nak_n t._n q._n 1._o p._n 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o reason_n which_o he_o confess_v be_v not_o infallible_a for_o he_o say_v as_o before_o he_o do_v not_o peremptory_o assert_v it_o but_o can_v a_o man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o write_v this_o first_o and_o then_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o peremptory_a will_v a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n expose_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o print_n and_o blunder_v out_o so_o much_o prejudice_n envy_n spite_n and_o wrath_n against_o government_n and_o talk_v such_o pitiful_a unadvised_a stuff_n about_o law_n and_o think_v to_o shake_v the_o fabric_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n that_o have_v stand_v firm_a so_o long_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o
its_o enemy_n with_o shadow_n of_o straw_n have_v he_o advise_v with_o the_o learned_a sage_n his_o friend_n mr._n cary_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n certain_o he_o can_v never_o have_v talk_v so_o idle_o and_o impertinent_o but_o will_v have_v put_v some_o colour_n at_o least_o upon_o his_o honest_a design_n as_o mr._n cary_n himself_o have_v do_v but_o what_o if_o this_o wise_a mr._n hickeringill_n err_v fundamental_o all_o this_o while_n and_o the_o clause_n of_o 1_o eliz._n and_o consequent_o the_o stat._n of_o car._n 1._o and_o 2._o touch_v not_o concern_v not_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o as_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o and_o the_o only_a wonder_n be_v so_o wise_a a_o man_n shall_v not_o see_v it_o a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a and_o long_a experience_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n so_o diligent_a and_o accurate_a in_o his_o writing_n and_o especial_o of_o naked_a truth_n wherein_o he_o assure_v we_o nothing_o be_v present_v crude_a or_o immature_n but_o well_o digest_v as_o a_o few_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o his_o head_n and_o heart_n that_o be_v his_o stomach_n have_v be_v long_o full_a of_o as_o he_o say_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o p._n ult_n but_o do_v not_o that_o clause_n that_o establish_v the_o high-commission_n affect_v our_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n at_o all_o what_o pity_n it_o be_v that_o so_o excellent_a a_o book_n as_o this_o second_o part_n of_o naked_a truth_n be_v shall_v miscarry_v in_o its_o main_a project_n and_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n too_o the_o fundamental_a supposition_n on_o which_o all_o its_o strength_n be_v build_v and_o in_o a_o maxim_n peculiar_a to_o the_o author_n invention_n and_o singular_o his_o own_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v and_o wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o place_v his_o glory_n especial_o see_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n ult_n he_o have_v no_o pique_n private_a interest_n or_o revenge_n to_o gratify_v and_o write_v only_o to_o cure_v old_a ulcer_n and_o with_o such_o hearty_a wish_n that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v his_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v of_o force_n strength_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o so_o disorderly_o uncertain_a and_o precarious_a as_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v without_o one_o argument_n if_o this_o belove_a one_o take_v from_o the_o high-commission_n fail_v he_o and_o yet_o alas_o it_o will_v fail_v he_o do_v what_o we_o can_v for_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o stat._n 1_o eliz._n 1._o 18._o grant_v a_o power_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o establish_v the_o high-commission_n court_n as_o a_o court_n extraordinary_a consist_v of_o extraordinary_a and_o choice_a minister_n not_o restrain_v to_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n do_v never_o derive_v from_o it_o be_v never_o disturb_v or_o alter_v by_o it_o but_o be_v ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o consistent_a with_o and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o high-commission_n this_o be_v evident_a as_o from_o the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o jurisdiction_n all_o a_o long_a so_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o statute_n itself_o and_o clear_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o my_o lord_n coke_n this_o clause_n say_v he_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o branch_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o person_n this_o branch_n be_v enact_v out_o of_o necessity_n for_o that_o all_o bishop_n and_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v then_o popish_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o raise_v a_o commission_n to_o deprive_v they_o that_o will_v not_o deprive_v themselves_o and_o in_o case_n of_o restitution_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v a_o more_o summary_n proceed_v than_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o prolix_a course_n of_o law_n be_v require_v this_o branch_n concern_v only_o ecclesiastical_a person_n so_o that_o as_o necessity_n do_v cause_v this_o commission_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v but_o upon_o necessity_n for_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a stand_a commission_n for_o that_o shall_v prejudice_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v draw_v up_o from_o all_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n where_o before_o their_o own_o diocesan_n they_o may_v receive_v justice_n at_o their_o own_o door_n so_o that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o high-commission_n neither_o grant_v any_o new_a power_n to_o the_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n nor_o take_v away_o any_o of_o the_o old_a yea_o it_o plain_o suppose_v the_o preexistence_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o meddle_v no_o further_a with_o it_o than_o to_o take_v its_o measure_n from_o it_o which_o by_o consequence_n allow_v it_o in_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o its_o own_o proceed_n as_o my_o lord_n coke_n observe_v in_o these_o word_n that_o your_o highness_n shall_v name_v to_o execute_v under_o your_o highness_n all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o visit_v and_o reform_v etc._n etc._n all_o error_n etc._n etc._n which_o by_o any_o manner_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_z or_o may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n by_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o derive_v from_o or_o depend_v on_o that_o high-commission_n the_o repeal_n the_o statute_n i_o mean_v the_o clause_n that_o empower_v the_o high-commission_n can_v no_o wise_n affect_v much_o less_o destroy_v that_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o mr._n hickeringill_n foot_n be_v go_v from_o his_o ground_n and_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v fix_v upon_o its_o ancient_a bottom_n on_o which_o it_o stand_v before_o the_o high-commission_n and_o ever_o since_o notwithstanding_o the_o high-commission_n be_v take_v away_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v grant_v more_o now_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o mr._n hickeringill_n have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o cut_v his_o own_o finger_n with_o every_o tool_n he_o meddle_v with_o the_o stat._n of_o 13_o car._n 2._o 12._o which_o continue_v the_o repeat_v of_o the_o clause_n in_o 1_o eliz._n for_o the_o high-commission_n by_o the_o 17_o of_o car._n 1._o which_o also_o take_v away_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n i_o say_v this_o stat._n 13._o car._n 2._o 12._o restore_v the_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o the_o high-commission_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n do_v not_o essential_o depend_v on_o but_o may_v and_o do_v now_o stand_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n without_o the_o high-commission_n again_o whereas_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n so_o restore_v shall_v not_o exceed_v in_o power_n what_o it_o be_v in_o 1639._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n before_o the_o war_n otherwise_o nothing_o be_v restore_v yea_o it_o be_v nonsense_n or_o a_o delusion_n unworthy_a of_o a_o parliament_n if_o they_o that_o make_v that_o act_n do_v not_o suppose_v and_o allow_v that_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n in_o 1639._o be_v according_a to_o law_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o be_v just_o such_o as_o be_v now_o exercise_v chap._n vi_o how_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n come_v at_o first_o and_o be_v at_o present_a establish_v by_o law_n to_o show_v how_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n come_v at_o first_o to_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n be_v a_o point_n not_o so_o difficult_a as_o much_o desire_v it_o be_v agree_v i_o hope_v that_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n owe_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o and_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v and_o that_o england_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o embrace_v it_o and_o become_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o we_o be_v a_o rude_a unpolished_a and_o barbarous_a people_n and_o know_v little_a of_o civil_a policy_n or_o order_n of_o government_n but_o by_o the_o gracious_a ministry_n of_o holy_a man_n send_v from_o god_n our_o manner_n begin_v to_o be_v soften_v and_o our_o mind_n sweeten_v and_o enlighten_v and_o our_o prince_n become_v early_a nourisher_n and_o honourer_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o good_a nurse_n father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n then_o plant_v among_o we_o and_o begin_v to_o endow_v it_o with_o wealth_n and_o power_n arviragus_z marius_n coilus_n as_o the_o three_o king_n in_o malmesb._n be_v name_v by_o capgravius_n entertain_v christian_n explode_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o give_v they_o peace_n and_o provide_v they_o a_o country_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o
way_n vent_v so_o wild_a a_o notion_n p._n 3._o &_o 12._o or_o when_o that_o of_o 25_o hen._n 8._o 19_o be_v repeal_v or_o how_o they_o be_v make_v less_o than_o nothing_o at_o this_o day_n than_o they_o be_v before_o since_o that_o statute_n of_o limitation_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o insult_v he_o say_v they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o least_o vote_n in_o their_o election_n pray_v when_o be_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v now_o if_o the_o law_n by_o institution_n make_v the_o clerk_n a_o guide_n to_o his_o flock_n in_o spiritual_n if_o the_o people_n do_v express_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o such_o or_o virtual_o consent_v in_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o thereupon_o the_o law_n allow_v this_o clerk_n to_o elect_v member_n for_o the_o convocation_n and_o also_o reckon_v the_o convocation_n to_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n how_o come_v it_o that_o mr._n hickeringill_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stickler_n for_o a_o legal_a religion_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o wise_a than_o the_o law_n and_o to_o scoff_n at_o its_o constitution_n i_o wish_v mr._n hickeringill_n to_o beware_v of_o touch_v foundation_n with_o his_o rude_a and_o bold_a fancy_n and_o disturb_v the_o frame_n of_o government_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v not_o abide_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n if_o he_o be_v well_o advise_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v the_o great_a representative_a of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a but_o some_o study_n to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o wise_a word_n in_o his_o naked_a truth_n be_v this_o if_o man_n once_o come_v to_o dispute_v authority_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lawmaker_n the_o next_o step_n be_v confusion_n and_o rebellion_n p._n 11._o the_o conclusion_n thus_o you_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sense_n that_o run_v through_o the_o book_n call_v naked_a truth_n his_o other_o little_a gross_a mistake_n be_v not_o worthy_a observe_v much_o less_o insist_v on_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o first_o that_o all_o archdeaconry_n have_v corpse_n annex_v which_o be_v certain_o otherwise_o in_o most_o archdeaconry_n in_o some_o diocese_n 2._o then_o that_o archdeacon_n require_v procuration_n when_o they_o do_v not_o visit_v which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o some_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o no_o diocese_n 3._o last_o that_o procuration_n and_o synodal_n be_v against_o law_n and_o not_o to_o be_v recover_v by_o law_n or_o conscience_n when_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v due_a by_o ancient_a composition_n that_o provision_n notwithstanding_o his_o old_a canon_n in_o visitation_n be_v due_a for_o which_o the_o money_n pay_v for_o procuration_n be_v pay_v for_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o composition_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v due_a by_o undoubted_a and_o long_a possession_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v as_o law_n in_o england_n and_o to_o conclude_v be_v not_o only_o express_o allow_v as_o due_a but_o declare_v to_o be_v recoverable_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o 34_o hen._n 8._o 19_o i_o have_v at_o this_o time_n do_v with_o his_o material_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o write_n let_v the_o sentence_n of_o every_o reader_n reproach_n and_o shame_v he_o i_o like_v not_o the_o office_n of_o rake_v kennel_n or_o empty_v jakes_n and_o all_o the_o harm_n i_o return_v he_o be_v to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n sober_o to_o read_v over_o his_o own_o book_n and_o with_o tear_n to_o wash_v these_o dirty_a sheet_n wherein_o he_o have_v play_v the_o wanton_a and_o indeed_o defile_v himself_o more_o than_o his_o own_o nest_n whatever_o the_o unlucky_a bird_n intend_v and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o barbarous_a wit_n and_o vile_a raillery_n as_o be_v just_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o man_n with_o such_o wild_a triumph_n of_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o office_n his_o better_n and_o superior_n with_o such_o a_o profligate_v neglect_n of_o government_n and_o peace_n and_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o law_n against_o which_o he_o confess_v he_o still_o act_n yea_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n safety_n and_o his_o very_a reputation_n for_o all_o which_o notorious_a and_o public_a miscarriage_n i_o wish_v he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o do_v public_a penance_n in_o another_o new_a and_o clean_a sheet_n i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o two_o adversary_n mr._n hickeringill_n and_o mr._n cary_n the_o first_o wish_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v more_o power_n than_o it_o now_o have_v the_o other_o that_o it_o have_v less_o i_o presume_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a son_n of_o this_o church_n that_o we_o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o the_o power_n we_o have_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n and_o his_o good_a law_n and_o as_o we_o do_v and_o always_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o dependence_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o whether_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o augment_v or_o lessen_v it_o or_o to_o continue_v it_o as_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v still_o maintain_v our_o loyalty_n and_o manifest_v our_o duty_n and_o cheerful_o submit_v ourselves_o but_o lord_n forgive_v our_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n the_o postscript_n i_o have_v reserve_v a_o few_o authority_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o leisure_n to_o read_v the_o book_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v and_o expose_v my_o adversary_n objection_n i._o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n and_o at_o first_o be_v subordinate_a under_o god_n only_o to_o our_o king_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o or_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n thereof_o very_o early_o by_o edw._n 1._o and_o edw._n 3._o and_o so_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n read_v 25_o edw._n 3._o the_o sum_n be_v thus_o here_o we_o have_v a_o recital_n of_o the_o first_o statute_n against_o provisor_n to_o this_o effect_n whereas_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o prelacy_n by_o the_o grandfather_n of_o this_o king_n and_o his_o progenitor_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o they_o endow_v with_o great_a possession_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o to_o inform_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v hospitality_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n and_o other_o founder_n of_o the_o say_a prelacy_n be_v the_o rightful_a adower_n thereof_o and_o upon_o avoidance_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n have_v power_n to_o advance_v thereunto_o their_o kinsman_n friend_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o be_v so_o advance_v become_v able_a and_o worthy_a to_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o council_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a the_o seignory_n of_o such_o possession_n and_o benefice_n do_v give_v the_o same_o to_o alien_n as_o if_o he_o be_v rightful_a patron_n of_o those_o benefice_n whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n he_o never_o have_v the_o right_a patronage_n thereof_o whereby_o in_o short_a time_n all_o the_o spiritual_a promotion_n in_o this_o realm_n will_v be_v ingross_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n canonical_a election_n of_o prelate_n will_v be_v abolish_v work_v of_o charity_n will_v cease_v the_o founder_n and_o true_a patron_n will_v be_v disinherit_v the_o king_n council_n weaken_v and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n impoverish_v and_o the_o law_n and_o right_n of_o the_o realm_n destroy_v upon_o this_o complaint_n it_o be_v resolve_v in_o parliament_n that_o these_o oppression_n and_o grievance_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o manner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n shall_v thenceforth_o enjoy_v their_o right_n of_o patronage_n that_o free_a election_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n elective_a shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a grant_n of_o the_o king_n progenitor_n and_o their_o founder_n and_o that_o no_o provision_n from_o rome_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o that_o those_o provisor_n shall_v be_v attach_v fine_v and_o ransom_v at_o the_o king_n will_v and_o withal_o imprison_v till_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o bull_n satisfy_v the_o party_n grieve_v and_o give_v surety_n not_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a offence_n again_o ii_o before_o this_o forementioned_a act_n be_v make_v the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v in_o be_v